the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n some_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o december_n some_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n some_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n and_o some_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n there_o be_v yet_o another_o feast_n among_o they_o call_v by_o we_o epiphany_n mention_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o author_n observe_v they_o keep_v no_o other_o saint_n day_n nor_o do_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n saint_n but_o plain_a matthew_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o they_o celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o own_o martyr_n praise_v their_o action_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o imitation_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v at_o their_o grave_n and_o tomb_n last_o our_o author_n observe_v that_o their_o festival_n be_v not_o time_n of_o revel_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o religious_a employment_n x._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n our_o author_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o instance_n when_o they_o baptise_a in_o some_o church_n the_o new_a member_n have_v milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o some_o place_n before_o they_o pray_v they_o wash_v their_o hand_n they_o have_v exorcism_n before_o baptism_n and_o unction_n after_o and_o innumerable_a more_o such_o ceremony_n which_o creep_v in_o partly_o by_o a_o misunderstand_a some_o text_n and_o partly_o by_o be_v among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n yet_o the_o church_n retain_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o custom_n without_o impose_v or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o one_o another_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o of_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o our_o author_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o he_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v that_o any_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o disagreement_n in_o rite_n a_o instance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n its_o self_n but_o in_o the_o fast_a that_o precede_v it_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n other_o more_z some_o forty_o hour_n which_o variety_n of_o observation_n begin_v not_o first_o in_o our_o age_n but_o long_o before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o yet_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o now_o do_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o fast_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o soter_n viz._n anicetus_n pius_n higynus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n they_o never_o celebrate_v it_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o asiatic_n neither_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o people_n so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o peaceable_a to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o do_v otherwise_o observe_v it_o and_o never_o any_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o their_o predecessor_n though_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o do_v keep_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bless_a polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n between_o they_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o though_o anicetus_n can_v never_o persuade_v polycarp_n nor_o polycarp_n anicetus_n to_o be_v of_o each_o other_o mind_n yet_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n in_o honour_n to_o polycarpus_n permit_v he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d same_o day_n retain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o pag._n 192_o 193._o after_o all_o our_o author_n conclude_v with_o a_o most_o passionate_a exhortation_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o protest_v that_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n whatever_o but_o have_v endeavour_v a_o plain_a full_a and_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o truth_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o ancient_a thing_n and_o handle_v most_o those_o point_n that_o be_v now_o in_o dispute_n among_o we_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o cite_v his_o authority_n all_o along_o in_o short_a he_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o have_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o every_o party_n may_v see_v their_o error_n without_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o exposer_n he_o have_v give_v a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n name_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o also_o their_o age_n and_o country_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o original_a of_o some_o custom_n among_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v chief_o practise_v st._n clementis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la dvae_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthâ—os_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la patricio_n junio_n gottifredo_n vendelino_n &_o johan._n bapt._n cotelerio_n recensuit_fw-la &_o notarum_fw-la spicilegium_fw-la adjecit_fw-la paulus_n colemesius_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lambethanae_fw-la curator_n accedit_fw-la thomae_fw-la brunonis_fw-la canonici_fw-la windesoriensis_n dissertatio_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la philonis_n his_o subnexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la epistolae_fw-la aliquot_fw-la singulares_fw-la vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la editae_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la facile_fw-la obviae_fw-la london_n impensis_fw-la jacobi_n adamson_n 1687._o in_o 120._o pag._n 377._o 1._o these_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n which_o be_v know_v only_o by_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n ago_o by_o patricius_n junius_n who_o find_v they_o join_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o famous_a ms._n of_o alexandria_n this_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o they_o a_o latin_a version_n and_o notes_n william_n burton_n translate_v they_o into_o english_a in_o 1677_o and_o add_v likewise_o remark_n of_o his_o own_o much_o large_a than_o those_o of_o junius_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v soon_o become_v scarce_o it_o be_v imitate_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1654._o and_o jochim_n john_n maderus_n add_v to_o it_o a_o new_a preface_n since_o that_o time_n the_o edition_n have_v appear_v in_o twelves_o by_o dr_n fall_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n cotelier_n in_o folio_n here_o be_v a_o five_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n colomies_n who_o have_v compare_v the_o precedent_a edition_n with_o the_o ms._n whence_o they_o have_v take_v they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o learned_a junius_n be_v some_o time_n mistake_v and_o have_v in_o the_o read_n this_o ms._n put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n hereof_o after_o we_o have_v make_v some_o little_a mention_n of_o a_o small_a dissertation_n which_o mr._n colomies_n place_v before_o st._n clement_n entitle_v de_fw-fr clementis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la tempore_fw-la vandelini_fw-la divinatio_fw-la this_o vandelin_n be_v tutor_n to_o the_o famous_a gassendus_fw-la and_o die_v cannon_n of_o ghent_n he_o believe_v that_o st._n clement_n be_v near_o the_o age_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o die_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n at_o chersone_n in_o pontus_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o ancient_n all_o agree_v that_o st._n clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o nor_o upon_o the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n clxxix_o vandelin_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o old_a breviaries_n and_o martyrology_n after_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n be_v write_v as_o his_o
the_o gaul_n the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o exhort_v he_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o have_v sentiment_n conformable_a to_o a_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v still_o of_o their_o letter_n add_v eusebius_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v victor_n with_o eagerness_n enough_o among_o these_o bishop_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brother_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v among_o the_o gaul_n maintain_v also_o that_o one_o sunday_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o he_o advertise_v victor_n with_o much_o gravity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n whole_a church_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v a_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o bom_n find_v in_o this_o affair_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o ground_n 1._o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o this_o excommunication_n will_v undoubted_o have_v act_v with_o more_o haughtiness_n against_o victor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v their_o superior_a whereas_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mildness_n which_o mark_v well_o that_o they_o contest_v not_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o use_n he_o make_v thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n not_o be_v of_o consequence_n enough_o according_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o that_o victor_n do_v well_o to_o use_v this_o rigour_n because_o blastus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o asiatic_n will_v have_v introduce_v judaism_n under_o this_o pretence_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n in_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o quartodecimal_a heretic_n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o church_n must_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o episcopius_n reply_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o be_v very_o respectful_a if_o victor_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbius_fw-la perstringere_fw-la be_v not_o invent_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o if_o these_o bishop_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o their_o judge_n a_o pretend_a sovereign_n and_o infallible_a shall_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o decision_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n justify_v not_o the_o proceed_n of_o victor_n see_v the_o asiatic_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o a_o necessary_a observance_n and_o which_o shall_v precise_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o day_n that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o victor_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o on_o sunday_n if_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o proof_n thereof_o believe_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o have_v not_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o professor_n answer_v the_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o thorough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o character_n which_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v acknowledge_v apostolical_a thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v bishop_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o stop_v at_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o city_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n principalitas_fw-la potentior_fw-la and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o divers_a province_n negotiate_v there_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o since_o that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o a_o city_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o place_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n will_v agree_v to_o abandon_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o bom_n often_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o episcopius_n of_o cite_v he_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o st._n augustin_n be_v secretary_n and_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o this_o bishop_n also_o assist_v both_o which_o prohibit_v the_o draw_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n whether_o they_o regard_v the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o very_a bishop_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o this_o canon_n destroy_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v ecclesiastic_n to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o judgement_n have_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v and_o say_v all_o unanimous_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o privilege_n thereupon_o these_o deputy_n relate_v three_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o carthage_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n where_o not_o find_v these_o three_o canon_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o quality_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o three_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o pretension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n the_o exception_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n prohibit_v but_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o pope_n innocent_a to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n submit_v all_o their_o decree_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n be_v suppose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o those_o of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v defective_a see_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v his_o history_n be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n cite_v in_o that_o of_o calcedonia_n and_o in_o st._n ambros_n st._n augustin_n and_o jerome_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o historian_n 3._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o supposition_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o pope_n before_o zozime_n as_o julius_n speak_v who_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v convince_v
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
term_n consubstantial_a when_o as_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v three_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o that_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o accord_v to_o his_o opinion_n those_o be_v sabellian_n that_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o thought_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o demi-arians_a or_o homoiousians_n that_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n of_o philaster_n and_o even_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o consubstantiality_n as_o to_o the_o name_n only_o some_o of_o these_o demi_fw-fr arian_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a martyrology_n as_o euseb._n of_o caesarea_n and_o euseb._n of_o emissa_fw-la and_o 214._o pope_n liberius_n also_o be_v a_o catholic_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n 226._o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n 251._o for_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o fantom_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sustain_v not_o real_o either_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o he_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v effective_o ignorant_a of_o this_o day_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o man._n 268._o he_o have_v a_o other_o very_o very_o particular_a error_n that_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n near_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o 277._o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n also_o that_o predestination_n be_v subsequent_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 283._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o complain_v that_o some_o protestant_a refugee_n have_v speak_v too_o free_o of_o those_o that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n may_v read_v what_o st._n hilary_n const._n say_v of_o constantius_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v 336._o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n think_v the_o error_n of_o optatus_n of_o milan_n small_a and_o pardonable_a although_o he_o believe_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v freewill_n the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v not_o however_o of_o the_o allegorical_a manner_n whereby_o this_o bishop_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o a_o very_a distant_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o defect_n say_v our_o author_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o sermon_n appear_v intolerable_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n where_o all_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o abuse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o their_o own_o sect._n 374.376_o after_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o apollinarius_n work_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n author_n in_o humanity_n this_o loss_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o even_o preserve_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o continue_v du_fw-fr pin_n we_o have_v almost_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n remain_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o heterodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n invent_v solution_n which_o have_v afterward_o pass_v into_o opinion_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o towards_o luther_n time_n some_o in_o this_o rank_a place_n original_a sin_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o be_v more_o acknowledge_v than_o before_o 940._o according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n they_o speak_v also_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o free_a will._n 381._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o titus_n of_o bostres_n who_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o subtle_a have_v not_o recourse_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o he_o suffer_v why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o grief_n sickness_n misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o where_o once_o we_o have_v admit_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o do_v good_a as_o evil_a the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n will_n not_o find_v dydimuss_n of_o alexandria_n much_o more_o orthodox_n since_o he_o maintain_v 389.390_o that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v act_n according_a to_o it_o he_o likewise_o believe_v with_o his_o master_n origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spirit_n he_o speak_v on_o it_o without_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o fix_v eternity_n to_o any_o other_o be_v than_o god_n if_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n or_o existence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n create_v a_o long_a time_n since_o which_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o mortal_a body_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o hypothesis_n perhaps_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v unexplicable_a all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o catechuman_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o few_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o 395.399_o when_o a_o infidel_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o assist_v at_o public_a exhortation_n 2._o afterwards_o when_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v well_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n
the_o pope_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sentiment_n they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o that_o gregory_n who_o despise_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v himself_o with_o angel_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n these_o good_a man_n without_o doubt_n speak_v with_o much_o sincerity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v introduce_v anew_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n will_v let_v nature_n speak_v they_o will_v not_o say_v less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o a_o great_a prejudice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o deluder_n of_o virginity_n to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o sentiment_n unless_o they_o will_v dishonour_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o in_o fine_a the_o author_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o give_v he_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o who_o the_o first_o dare_v to_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o change_v what_o they_o please_v in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n whereof_o usher_n cite_v divers_a scandalous_a article_n he_o also_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o this_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o relate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o this_o he_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a ii_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unloose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n usher_n begin_v his_o second_o part_n by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n and_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n nothing_o be_v call_v great_a or_o little_a but_o by_o relation_n to_o another_o thing_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v unchain_v shall_v be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o he_o have_v ravage_v the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n roman_n catholic_n demand_v of_o protestant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n usher_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o some_o ancient_n and_o divers_a catholic_n author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o xx_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o because_o of_o the_o excessive_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la apparituram_fw-la impiis_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la several_a ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n usher_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a with_o that_o wherein_o the_o west_n be_v find_v in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n the_o arian_n reproach_v other_o with_o their_o small_a number_n and_o their_o poverty_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o nazianza_n where_o be_v those_o who_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n form_v the_o church_n and_o who_o jeer_n the_o smallness_n of_o our_o flock_n but_o as_o there_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n several_a people_n who_o be_v not_o arian_n usher_n conceive_v that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o these_o opinion_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o advance_v a_o simple_a conjecture_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a opinion_n of_o the_o vaudois_n who_o have_v reject_v several_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n as_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o he_o shall_v proper_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o vaudois_n usher_n divide_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o reach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o the_o second_o unto_o gregory_n xi_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o leo_n x._o the_o first_o comprehend_v two_o age_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o state_n the_o western_a church_n have_v be_v in_o during_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n make_v against_o corruption_n which_o be_v equal_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o people_n there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o author_n who_o relate_v a_o great_a number_n thereof_o among_o which_o be_v this_o famous_a distich_n of_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_n vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_o dominis_n esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la happy_a city_n if_o it_o have_v no_o master_n or_o if_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o believe_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o want_v faith_n the_o pope_n take_v great_a care_n in_o that_o age_n to_o have_v pay_v to_o they_o from_o england_n a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n that_o they_o call_v st._n peter_n penny_n which_o alexander_n ii_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o william_n the_o norman_a say_v have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o english_a ever_o since_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o english_a send_v this_o money_n at_o first_o to_o rome_n only_o through_o liberality_n but_o this_o liberality_n become_v a_o necessity_n because_o the_o king_n command_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o tribute_n therefore_o bertold_v of_o constance_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v accomplish_v which_o say_v that_o no_o person_n can_v sell_v or_o buy_v without_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la towards_o the_o year_n mlxxxiv_o william_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n render_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o sell_v or_o buy_v but_o such_o as_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o pay_v the_o romescot_n or_o penny_n of_o st._n peter_n notwithstanding_o this_o same_o william_n refuse_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o other_o king_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o spread_v every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o that_o be_v pretty_a remarkable_a which_o be_v that_o frederick_n barbarousse_n be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v the_o infidel_n in_o mclxxxix_o niaetas_n choniates_n observe_v that_o the_o german_n be_v welcome_v by_o the_o armenian_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o prohibit_v with_o the_o armenian_n and_o german_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v in_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n it_o be_v also_o remark_v that_o several_a english_a author_n who_o have_v write_v after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o norman_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o abhorrence_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o lanfranc_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o norman_n bring_v into_o this_o island_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a ancient_a form_n and_o write_n of_o the_o english_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o
amputare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n they_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n of_o st._n dominick_n at_o that_o time_n innocent_a establish_v a_o inquisition_n at_o thoulouse_n and_o in_o other_o suspicious_a place_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v employ_v about_o their_o temporal_a affair_n take_v noâ—_n care_n enough_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n st._n dominick_n be_v commissary_n over_o gasconny_a and_o establish_v his_o order_n there_o that_o they_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n there_o never_o be_v before_o regular_a and_o perpetual_a inquisition_n another_o order_n of_o beg_a monk_n be_v establish_v beside_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n to_o wit_n the_o minor_a brother_n found_v by_o st._n francis_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustine_n as_o a_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o soon_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o help_v they_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o care_n upon_o themselves_o alone_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o necessary_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o complaint_n as_o our_o author_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v particular_o a_o great_a quarrel_n in_o mccliii_o betwixt_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a brother_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o the_o king_n favour_v the_o university_n and_o the_o pope_n uphold_v the_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_n of_o teach_v divinity_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n during_o this_o quarrel_n john_n of_o parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n and_o general_n of_o the_o minor_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o of_o as_o strange_a absurdity_n as_o those_o of_o the_o alcoran_n the_o author_n among_o other_o thing_n maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o conduct_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n much_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o author_n be_v oblige_v voluntary_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n with_o the_o least_o noise_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la a_o order_n then_o powerful_a enough_o and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o book_n be_v also_o condemn_v which_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v read_v against_o the_o former_a entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la it_o be_v burn_v at_o anagnia_n where_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o paris_n likewise_o not_o for_o any_o heresy_n which_o it_o contain_v say_v william_n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n denis_n who_o live_v in_o mccc_o but_o because_o it_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o cause_n a_o sedition_n among_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n abailard_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n mcxl_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o age_n as_o trithemus_fw-la say_v begin_v by_o its_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o corrupt_v divinity_n the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n furnish_v doctor_n which_o accomplish_v its_o destruction_n by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n there_o be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o mccxl_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n the_o source_n of_o life_n and_o the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n he_o comment_v on_o the_o first_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n by_o order_n of_o innocent_a iu_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gaultier_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n make_v the_o first_o work_n de_fw-fr quodlibetariis_fw-la which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o proposition_n bonaventure_n surname_v the_o seraphic_a doctor_n be_v their_o contemporary_a and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n john_n duns_n a_o scotchman_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iv._o age_n and_o who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o alexander_n acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o glorious_a surname_n of_o subtle_a doctor_n thomas_n bradwardin_n have_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o age_n that_o of_o profound_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n also_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v divine_n also_o in_o their_o party_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a albert_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n who_o die_v in_o mcclxxx_o surname_v the_o great_a even_o during_o his_o life_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n there_o have_v beside_o be_v in_o this_o order_n the_o famous_a durand_n de_fw-fr s._n porcien_n surname_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n resolutissimus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o carmelite_n name_v gilles_n romanus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o most_o profound_a doctor_n doctorem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n alain_fw-fr des_fw-fr iles_n who_o be_v name_v the_o universal_a doctor_n usher_n have_v also_o collect_v without_o much_o order_n divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o albigese_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o history_n how_o they_o be_v persecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n until_o the_o year_n mccxl_o as_o these_o event_n be_v find_v in_o divers_a french_a and_o latin_a history_n we_o shall_v not_o relate_v they_o here_o be_v only_o a_o example_n of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o that_o age._n william_n le_fw-fr brebon_n contemporary_a poet_n say_v in_o his_o philippide_a lxviii_o with_o a_o ingenuity_n particular_a to_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o bezier_n 60000_o soul_n have_v their_o throat_n cut_v which_o the_o inordinate_a fury_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o ribaldorum_fw-la kill_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o governor_n make_v the_o faithful_a die_n with_o the_o incredulous_a and_o not_o much_o matter_a which_o deserve_a death_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v his_o life_n save_v yet_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o altogether_o true_a arnold_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n since_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o occasion_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v escape_v that_o he_o order_v the_o soldier_n to_o cut_v off_o indifferent_o all_o those_o they_o meet_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v who_o tell_v we_o it_o to_o wit_n cesaire_fw-fr de_fw-fr heisterbach_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n this_o massacre_n be_v know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v catholic_n among_o the_o heretic_n they_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v sir_n we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n fear_v that_o the_o heretic_n will_v counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a heresy_n when_o the_o army_n withdraw_v the_o abbot_n i_o say_v answer_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o kill_v they_o for_o god_n know_v those_o who_o be_v he_o caedite_fw-la eos_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la if_o usher_n can_v have_v continue_v he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v recover_v authentic_a piece_n to_o end_v his_o history_n there_o be_v one_o see_v a_o little_a while_n since_o which_o can_v have_v serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n it_o be_v a_o original_a register_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o thoulouse_n write_v and_o collate_v by_o two_o notary_n of_o the_o same_o inquisition_n which_o contain_v what_o it_o have_v do_v against_o the_o albigese_n for_o sixteen_o year_n from_o the_o year_n mcccvii_o to_o the_o year_n mcccxxiii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v therein_o which_o civil_a judge_n tender_v to_o the_o inquisition_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o not_o to_o protect_v heresy_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v design_v against_o those_o who_o favour_v it_o among_o who_o be_v reckon_v even_o those_o who_o accuse_v those_o heretic_n which_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v the_o process_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n to_o divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o case_n some_o of_o those_o be_v condemn_v
seditious_a and_o innovator_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n since_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o fright_v those_o that_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o imperial_a edict_n but_o that_o act_n after_o that_o nature_n they_o persuade_v not_o intelligent_a person_n but_o the_o fearful_a only_o laborare_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la rationis_fw-la inopia_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la in_o disserendo_fw-la cum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la surrogat_fw-la nullum_fw-la à _fw-la prudentibus_fw-la impetrat_fw-la sed_fw-la caecum_fw-la à _fw-la meticulosis_n extorquet_fw-la assensum_fw-la he_o accuse_v zozimus_n of_o have_v use_v prevarication_n in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o cause_n that_o none_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o controvert_v thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o hatred_n friendship_n enmity_n or_o anger_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—rick_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n before_o they_o know_v they_o that_o his_o sentiment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o weigh_v and_o final_o all_o that_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o great_a assembly_n a_o new_a council_n be_v afterward_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n ccccxix_n at_o carthage_n compose_v of_o ccxvii_o bishop_n where_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a against_o pelagius_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o st._n prosper_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a a_o alium_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la posset_n procedere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la cui_fw-la dux_fw-la aurelius_n ingeniumque_fw-la augustinus_n erat_fw-la but_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v still_o uphold_v in_o this_o rencontre_n by_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o aurelius_n confirm_v their_o precedent_a edict_n and_o order_v that_o if_o any_o know_v in_o any_o 161._o place_n of_o the_o empire_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la keep_v themselves_o hide_v and_o discover_v they_o not_o or_o do_v not_o immediate_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n those_o heretic_n be_v and_o to_o correct_v the_o stubborness_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v by_o a_o silent_a consent_n those_o that_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o in_o public_o attacking_z it_o aurelius_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n to_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v aurelius_n have_v order_n to_o publish_v this_o edict_n in_o all_o africa_a and_o he_o execute_v it_o punctual_o join_v to_o it_o a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o byzacen_n and_o arzugitan_n province_n by_o which_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sign_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n as_o well_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o as_o those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o bishop_n neither_o dissimulation_n nor_o negligence_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o chance_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o lawful_a suspicion_n of_o some_o bid_a heresy_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o pelagius_n subscribe_v the_o act_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o eighteen_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaloniâ—a_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o engage_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n of_o manicheism_n because_o the_o manichaean_n maintain_v also_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man._n this_o accusation_n be_v the_o rather_o more_o odious_a that_o st._n augustin_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o these_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o his_o youth_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o have_v abjure_v they_o he_o have_v attack_v they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n whereof_o the_o pelagian_n have_v make_v use_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n julianus_n write_v to_o rome_n and_o celestius_fw-la send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxix_n to_o endeavour_v to_o win_v some_o proselyte_n there_o but_o after_o the_o imperial_a edict_n that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v they_o can_v in_o no_o likelihood_n have_v a_o good_a issue_n celestius_fw-la be_v ill_o receive_v by_o atticus_n who_o have_v succeed_v to_o arsacius_n substitute_v next_o to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o dead_a a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o pelagian_n be_v also_o very_o ill_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n prosper_n at_o ephesus_n and_o sicily_n and_o constantius_n that_o honorius_n have_v associate_v in_o the_o empire_n make_v in_o the_o year_n ccccxx_n a_o edict_n like_a to_o that_o of_o this_o prince_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v hide_v celestius_fw-la st._n jerome_n die_v this_o year_n and_o st._n augustin_n compose_v his_o four_o book_n address_v to_o boniface_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n and_o the_o six_o against_o julian_n address_v to_o claudius_n he_o make_v therein_o the_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n jerome_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v attack_v the_o pelagian_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o st._n augustins_n reason_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o library_n p._n 21._o st._n jerome_n say_v pelag_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a but_o that_o every_o one_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a not_o by_o any_o weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v always_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o virtue_n possibilia_fw-la praecipit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la possibilia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la singuli_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la non_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la calumniam_fw-la facias_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la animi_fw-la assuetudine_fw-la qui_fw-la cunctas_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o cxii_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o we_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o eaâ—h_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o in_o common_a execramur_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la homini_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o common_a posse_fw-la seruari_fw-la here_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n whilst_o 11._o pelagius_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v silent_a julian_n compose_v four_o book_n against_o the_o second_o of_o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr concupiscentia_fw-la &_o nuptiis_fw-la have_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o the_o four_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v st._n augustine_n undertake_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o last_o work_n of_o julian_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o precedent_n but_o he_o can_v not_o end_v his_o answer_n be_v dead_a before_o we_o have_v two_o book_n thereof_o with_o the_o two_o book_n julian_n that_o he_o refute_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o claudius_n menard_n in_o 1616._o julian_n keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o book_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o pelagius_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o of_o the_o severe_a edict_n they_o have_v obtain_v against_o he_o but_o this_o conduct_n do_v he_o no_o good_a see_v celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n with_o florus_n oroncius_fw-la fabius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o party_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o that_o pelagianism_n do_v spread_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o this_o see_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o clear_v the_o gaul_n of_o it_o publish_v a_o edict_n at_o aquilea_n in_o ccccxxv_n by_o which_o he_o order_v patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o visit_v divers_a bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o if_o in_o 20._o day_n they_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o gaul_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n john_n cassienus_fw-la original_o a_o scythian_a that_o some_o call_v a_o athenian_a other_o a_o roman_a and_o some_o a_o gaul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n to_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o
which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n they_o undertake_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o young_a folk_n from_o their_o employment_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o all_o perhaps_o have_v not_o sign_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o form_n be_v person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a meritâ—â—_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v act_v in_o this_o occasion_n by_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o regard_v as_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o wish_v they_o have_v more_o extent_n and_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 33_o oration_n of_o themistius_n 13_o of_o which_o have_v be_v former_o publish_v dennis_n petavius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n translate_v many_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a with_o annotation_n to_o 20_o of_o these_o oration_n be_v add_v other_o note_n and_o to_o the_o remain_v 13_o be_v join_v the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o john_n harduinus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n paris_n in_o fol._n themistius_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o paphlagonia_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o euphrades_n he_o publish_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n quit_v his_o school_n to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o he_o teach_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o outdo_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o advantage_n themistius_n choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o six_o emperor_n constantius_n confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o praetor_n upon_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o brazen_a statue_n valence_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o he_o he_o moderate_v the_o false_a zeal_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v assure_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o esteem_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o extirpate_v a_o religion_n all_o that_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o incommode_n he_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a reason_n only_o which_o can_v work_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n produce_v this_o great_a effect_n upon_o a_o emperor_n animate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arian_n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n this_o philosopher_n represent_v to_o valence_n that_o he_o persecute_v without_o cause_n man_n of_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o point_v at_o truth_n by_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o know_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o fine_a thought_n have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v this_o important_a lesson_n from_o anâ—_n idolatrous_a man._n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o mr._n fletcher_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o relate_v this_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n to_o shame_v thereby_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o little_a while_n after_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o command_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o second_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o tutor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a which_o this_o emperor_n give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o applause_n for_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o prince_n who_o abolish_v vigorous_o the_o relic_n of_o paganism_n and_o who_o give_v even_o no_o very_o good_a quarter_n to_o the_o sectary_n of_o christianity_n shall_v trust_v the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n to_o a_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodosius_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o themistius_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoite_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o themistius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n towards_o the_o year_n 519._o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pretend_a christianity_n of_o themistius_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o that_o beside_o his_o cite_n these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n every_o one_o know_v that_o longinus_n have_v quote_v moses_n with_o eulogy_n on_o he_o without_o be_v on_o that_o account_n engage_v ere_o the_o less_o in_o paganism_n themistius_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n he_o have_v leave_v 36_o harangue_n henry_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v publish_v any_o of_o they_o father_n petau_n be_v then_o at_o the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr fleche_n make_v a_o edition_n thereof_o he_o add_v a_o second_o much_o better_o when_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o imperfect_a see_v there_o lack_v sixteen_o oration_n he_o seek_v so_o successful_o that_o he_o find_v thirteen_o whereof_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o considerabl_a part_n he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n bibliotheck_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o themistius_n that_o father_n hardovin_n have_v late_o give_v we_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o father_n cautel_n to_o make_v the_o supplement_n of_o dogmata_fw-la theologica_fw-la of_o father_n petau_n but_o this_o design_n have_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o these_o two_o jesuit_n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v by_o other_o work_n to_o make_v their_o talon_n be_v value_v father_n cautel_n have_v set_v his_o face_n another_o way_n as_o for_o father_n hardovin_n the_o public_a have_v already_o know_v that_o he_o work_v upon_o a_o commentary_n of_o pliny_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o most_o complete_a piece_n and_o which_o will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o year_n moreover_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o clermont_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o print_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o father_n garnier_n who_o die_v a_o bologne_n in_o italy_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o october_n 1681._o during_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o society_n in_o this_o edition_n have_v be_v insert_v all_o the_o note_n of_o father_n petau_n upon_o twenty_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o learned_a therein_o there_o be_v in_o particular_a a_o gross_a error_n of_o appian_n who_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v king_n during_o 100_o olympiad_n and_o consul_n 100_o olympiad_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tarquin_n be_v banish_v rome_n in_o the_o year_n 244_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 156_o year_n before_o it_o have_v last_v a_o hundred_o olympiad_n beside_o that_o appian_n contradict_v himself_o visible_o see_v he_o place_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n but_o in_o the_o 175_o olympiad_n father_n petau_n also_o pretend_v that_o scaliger_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o
domestic_a show_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o master_n library_n the_o suppress_a edition_n of_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n with_o marginal_a note_n which_o he_o assure_v he_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n the_o friend_n desire_v to_o borrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o servant_n consent_v to_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n make_v the_o borrower_n use_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o there_o be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v it_o that_o all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o gather_v up_o some_o loose_a leave_n whereof_o he_o almost_o make_v a_o entire_a book_n and_o copy_v what_o he_o want_v out_o of_o m._n turenne_n original_a which_o he_o then_o restore_v to_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v this_o same_o copy_n which_o mr._n wake_v have_v with_o his_o certificate_n that_o gather_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o marshal_n copy_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o mr._n cramoisi_n director_n of_o the_o printing-house_n at_o the_o lovure_n shall_v print_v a_o book_n of_o importance_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o mr._n crà moisi_n shall_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n for_o a_o subreptitious_a copy_n and_o why_o do_v not_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n show_v his_o resentment_n for_o a_o boldness_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o give_v this_o printer_n not_o only_o the_o correct_a copy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n that_o he_o make_v since_o we_o must_v examine_v but_o fourteen_o place_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o dr._n wake_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o alteration_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n make_v in_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o exactness_n and_o neatness_n of_o the_o style_n first_o edit_n p._n 1._o thus_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o reformer_n in_o separate_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o faith_n second_o edit_n p._n 1._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v than_o simple_o to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o she_o first_o edit_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o same_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o terminate_v in_o god_n as_o its_o necessary_a end_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o religious_a because_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n we_o render_v our_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blamable_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v religious_a that_o it_o will_v deserve_v blame_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o last_o period_n and_o to_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o his_o common_a edition_n p._n 7._o and_o if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v render_v to_o saint_n can_v be_v call_v religious_a it_o be_v because_o it_o regard_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o m._n daille_n the_o author_n express_v it_o after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n but_o little_a favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o for_o mr._n daille_n say_v he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o three_o first_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v exercise_v more_o in_o suffer_v than_o write_v and_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o want_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a this_o acknowledgement_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o the_o censurer_n have_v reason_n to_o note_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v see_v since_o all_o the_o other_o alteration_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o these_o and_o dr._n wake_n protest_v he_o can_v mention_v more_o if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o manuscript_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o author_n may_v judge_v whether_o these_o be_v word_n or_o thing_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v correct_v but_o as_o to_o father_n cresset_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v strain_v his_o boldness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o none_o dare_v give_v he_o the_o epithet_n it_o deserve_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a volume_n in_o quarto_n write_v against_o the_o profitable_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n since_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n who_o approve_v this_o last_o book_n have_v cause_v such_o long_a dispute_n in_o france_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o jesuit_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o exposition_n after_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o advertisement_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o general_a reflection_n on_o his_o exposition_n and_o m._n jurieu_o in_o his_o preservative_n have_v make_v great_a extract_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n since_o mr._n arnaud_n laugh_v at_o father_n cresset_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preservative_n and_o mr._n jurieu_o refute_v his_o adversary_n in_o the_o jansenist_n convict_v of_o vain_a sophistry_n that_o mr._n imbert_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o refute_v the_o preservative_n provide_v he_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o think_v in_o fine_a after_o that_o he_o himself_o answer_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o preservative_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o add_v to_o all_o this_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o advance_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v come_v in_o such_o great_a number_n and_o so_o easy_o into_o the_o church_n none_o of_o you_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n and_o so_o far_o from_o suffer_v torment_n that_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o any_o i_o hear_v that_o other_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o let_v this_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o this_o prelate_n make_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o i_o read_v myself_o write_v and_o sign_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a whereof_o a_o certain_a author_n proffer_v to_o show_v he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o catholic_n religion_n without_o commit_v so_o gross_a a_o contradiction_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o composition_n the_o gentleman_n have_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o think_v of_o it_o confess_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n and_o rack_v his_o invention_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a at_o least_o this_o be_v what_o they_o that_o understand_v french_a will_n soon_o perceive_v in_o read_v this_o period_n of_o his_o advertisement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o italian_a version_n be_v mend_v very_o exact_o and_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o subject_a of_o that_o importance_n deserve_v wherein_o one_o word_n turn_v ill_a may_v spoil_v all_o the_o work_n though_o one_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o pious_a cheat_n as_o a_o sincere_a deal_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v so_o fearful_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o abolish_v some_o abuse_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o have_v late_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o always_o bear_v the_o protestant_n and_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o hide_v under_o a_o affect_a mildness_n until_o the_o dragoon_n mission_n it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o variation_n that_o he_o unmask_v himself_o and_o show_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o calumny_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v give_v a_o model_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v there_o be_v three_o month_n past_o when_o dr._n burnet_n who_o this_o bishop_n attack_v without_o any_o cause_n make_v
the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o convocate_v council_n but_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o on_o certain_a singular_a occasion_n other_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o these_o council_n as_o when_o aurelian_a permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o assemble_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o chief_a 97._o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o he_o who_o then_o be_v upon_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n damasus_n write_v twice_o 37._o to_o constantinople_n with_o much_o fervour_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o maximus_n but_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n and_o nectairus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ask_v if_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o this_o bishop_n mr._n schelstrate_n say_v after_o father_n lupus_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o right_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n consult_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n send_v their_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o damasus_n dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o respect_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o st._n ambrose_n preside_v without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n to_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a council_n mr._n schelstrate_n relate_v some_o example_n of_o bishop_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v at_o some_o roman_a council_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o extraordinary_a rencounter_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n no_o more_o than_o that_o council_n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o milan_n arles_n rimini_n sardis_n and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v their_o patriarch_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o divers_a diocese_n and_o the_o provincial_n or_o patriarchal_a synod_n convocate_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n 66._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o this_o city_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o garnier_n show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n but_o no_o more_o for_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n by_o these_o appeal_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o free_a choice_n that_o party_n can_v make_v for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n but_o juridical_a appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a one_o it_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o common_a approbation_n to_o make_v other_o agree_v or_o that_o bishop_n intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o without_o pretend_v to_o end_v they_o with_o authority_n our_o author_n bring_v 128._o a_o example_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n who_o meddle_v with_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n send_v legate_n throughout_o all_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o â—em_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n be_v to_o that_o he_o add_v here_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o pretension_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n to_o re-examine_a some_o cause_n in_o divers_a province_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o thence_o of_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o west_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n who_o write_v some_o year_n ago_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la causis_fw-la allow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o cccxlvii_o year_n viz._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n no_o example_n of_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o it_o be_v beside_o object_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o superior_a beside_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n except_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o diocese_n more_o large_a than_o his_o brethren_n dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v some_o more_o reason_n of_o mr._n schelstrate_v of_o small_a consequence_n and_o relate_v some_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 80._o of_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o press_v hard_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o violate_v or_o to_o reveal_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a oblige_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v end_v 134._o this_o controversy_n our_o prelate_n show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o thence_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n see_v this_o council_n have_v establish_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n dr._n stillingfleet_n examine_v the_o design_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n as_o follow_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o some_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o judgement_n reverse_v in_o the_o east_n because_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v very_o strong_a there_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a he_o desire_v that_o his_o process_n may_v be_v reverse_v and_o show_v by_o letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n thereupon_o julius_n athanasium_fw-la have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o examine_v this_o cause_n by_o
judge_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o judge_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o information_n they_o have_v take_v against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o west_n receive_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n into_o their_o communion_n those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v extreme_o affront_v at_o it_o there_o be_v many_o complaint_n on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o last_o the_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constantine_n agree_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o sardis_n to_o decide_v this_o difference_n there_o go_v bishop_n to_o it_o from_o all_o part_n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o council_n the_o eastern_a will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o withdraw_v to_o philippopolis_n where_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o sardis_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o session_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n establish_v at_o nice_a be_v manifest_o violate_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v injustice_n do_v to_o the_o depose_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v re-examine_a this_o affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o renounce_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o make_v divers_a canon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o iii_o the_o iv._o the_o v._o which_o concern_v the_o revisal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n he_o shall_v be_v grant_v a_o revision_n our_o author_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o its_o common_o believe_v that_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v some_o affinity_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o author_n discover_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o tyre_n he_o also_o remark_n that_o to_o obtain_v the_o revision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o convocate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v this_o new_a examination_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n make_v a_o innovation_n in_o this_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v the_o right_a of_o review_v these_o sort_n of_o cause_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v it_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o revise_v the_o process_n and_o to_o add_v assistant_n judge_n to_o they_o as_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o this_o the_o four_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v anew_o a_o process_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n thereupon_o the_o five_o canon_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n worthy_a of_o revise_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o re-examine_a but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o judgement_n pronounce_v shall_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n make_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o new_a in_o this_o authority_n without_o which_o these_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v useless_a thus_o de_fw-fr marca_n and_o he_o who_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v establish_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o a_o authority_n give_v by_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a this_o authority_n have_v change_v nature_n so_o much_o that_o now_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n found_v upon_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n 2._o these_o canon_n do_v not_o give_v this_o bishop_n the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o transport_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o a_o revision_n which_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v before_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v the_o power_n of_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o protection_n which_o constantius_n grant_v the_o arian_n party_n engage_v it_o thereunto_o 3._o these_o canon_n can_v justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v carry_v cause_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n because_o they_o return_v the_o second_o examination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n itself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o this_o council_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o it_o receive_v marcellus_n to_o the_o communion_n he_o who_o before_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o also_o afterward_o even_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o 6._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n against_o that_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o first_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o some_o year_n after_o as_o our_o author_n show_v iv._o arianism_n be_v spread_v every_o where_o and_o afterward_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o isle_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v arian_n and_o pelagian_n in_o those_o age_n our_o author_n 145._o undertake_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o these_o suspicion_n and_o afterward_o describe_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n afford_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v supply_v they_o by_o digression_n he_o immediate_o refute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modern_a author_n who_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o fact_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o stay_n after_o that_o 150._o there_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o history_n until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o vain_o oppose_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a think_v they_o can_v not_o better_o save_v themselves_o than_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n they_o also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n arius_n with_o theones_n and_o secondus_fw-la his_o friend_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n sign_v as_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o equivocation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v see_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr p._n 447._o and_o the_o follow_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v large_a in_o reflection_n draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o address_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o express_v themselves_o almost_o as_o the_o orthodox_n of_o that_o time_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a moreover_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v be_v not_o make_v on_o design_n to_o justify_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o get_v those_o of_o the_o arian_n condemn_v but_o to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o these_o confusion_n without_o take_v any_o party_n whereas_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o public_a against_o the_o arian_n without_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o our_o author_n have_v not_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n which_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n
of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o such_o as_o purge_v out_o some_o particular_a humour_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v 3._o such_o as_o ease_v or_o cure_v certain_a distemper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o they_o operate_v it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o the_o author_n take_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v specific_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o after_o which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o show_v that_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o give_v mechanic_n and_o sensible_a reason_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o insensible_a particle_n here_o be_v his_o chief_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o be_v mistake_v 1._o because_o galen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a physician_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o modern_a have_v constant_o assure_v it_o and_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o yet_o great_a prejudices_fw-la be_v derive_v hence_o in_o favour_n of_o specific_v because_o they_o be_v thing_n whereof_o the_o forementioned_a may_v have_v have_v many_o experience_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v specific_a remedy_n than_o there_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v poison_n that_o cause_v certain_a disease_n and_o symptom_n these_o poison_n act_v in_o such_o small_a quantity_n that_o their_o effect_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o sensible_a cause_n much_o less_o to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o quality_n speak_v like_o a_o physician_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v explain_v clear_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o terrible_a symptom_n the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n cause_n though_o perhaps_o a_o pin's-head_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o the_o quantity_n of_o venom_n that_o it_o cast_v in_o the_o wound_n and_o mr._n boyle_n relate_v as_o strange_a a_o example_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o oculist_n it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n into_o who_o eye_n a_o spider_n let_v fall_v a_o small_a drop_n of_o liquor_n which_o without_o cause_v any_o sensible_a pain_n take_v away_o his_o sight_n immediate_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n which_o produce_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n certain_a effect_n and_o whereof_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o there_o may_v be_v remedy_n that_o may_v work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v what_o experience_n show_v clear_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o scorpion_n be_v quick_o cure_v in_o put_v some_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o scorpion_n or_o bruise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o scorpion_n on_o the_o wound_n there_o be_v serpent_n in_o america_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o their_o tail_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v rattle_n snake_n their_o bite_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o be_v happy_o cure_v by_o a_o herb_n which_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n call_v serpentaria_fw-la in_o that_o country_n moreover_o the_o kinkina_fw-la be_v a_o specific_a against_o ague_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o quartan_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v that_o specific_v which_o be_v take_v in_o small_a quantity_n will_v lose_v their_o force_n by_o the_o digestion_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o if_o any_o particle_n have_v any_o virtue_n leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v quite_o insignificant_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n to_o act_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o smell_v of_o civet_n or_o musk_n produce_v strange_a symptom_n in_o hysterical_a fit_n which_o be_v immediate_o cure_v by_o other_o smell_v as_o of_o that_o of_o sal_fw-la ammoniac_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o particle_n that_o cause_v the_o smell_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o nostril_n be_v not_o perhaps_o the_o hundred_o nor_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n the_o crocus_n metallorum_fw-la make_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o emetic_n wine_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o its_o weight_n quicksilver_n communicate_v to_o water_n by_o infusion_n a_o virtue_n against_o worm_n without_o change_v its_o taste_n or_o colour_n and_o without_o lose_v or_o diminish_v its_o own_o weight_n mr._n boyle_n apply_v himself_o after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o specific_a remedy_n do_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o system_fw-la of_o insensible_a particle_n in_o give_v a_o sensible_a and_o mechanical_a explication_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o specific_v do_v work_n first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v a_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o work_n and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o can_v be_v both_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o simple_a structure_n consist_v of_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n blood_n bones_o fat_a nerve_n vein_n and_o artery_n but_o as_o a_o admirable_a machine_n wherein_o the_o solid_a liquid_a and_o spirituous_a body_n be_v dispose_v with_o so_o much_o art_n for_o the_o use_v they_o be_v destine_v to_o that_o the_o effect_v of_o any_o remedy_n upon_o man_n body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a virtue_n of_o the_o remedy_n itself_o as_o to_o what_o come_v of_o the_o mutual_a action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o live_a machine_n in_o one_o another_o and_o of_o their_o position_n if_o one_o may_v proper_o speak_v so_o when_o they_o be_v once_o put_v in_o motion_n this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n boyle_n specific_v work_v sometime_o in_o dispose_v the_o matter_n which_o cause_v the_o distemper_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v divide_v with_o the_o proper_a excrement_n or_o be_v vent_v by_o insensible_a transpiration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o blood_n impregnate_v with_o certain_a particle_n may_v become_v a_o proper_a menstruum_fw-la to_o dissolve_v the_o morbific_a matter_n as_o water_v impregnate_v with_o sal_fw-la ammoniac_a be_v proper_a to_o dissolve_v brass_n and_o iron_n and_o all_o such_o menstruum_n act_n by_o their_o figure_n bigness_n or_o solidity_n or_o by_o some_o other_o such_o like_a sensible_a property_n which_o be_v manifest_o include_v in_o our_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o by_o certain_a sensible_a quality_n of_o their_o humidity_n and_o acidity_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o experience_n persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o for_o whereas_o cold_a water_n dissolve_v the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n of_o salt_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o vitreal_n coagulate_v the_o spirit_n of_o urine_n dissolve_v in_o a_o trice_n the_o file_n of_o brass_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n do_v but_o slow_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n dissolve_v crab_n eye_n in_o a_o moment_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o piss_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o quicksilver_n which_o be_v insipid_a dissolve_v gold_n which_o aqua_n fortis_fw-la leave_v entire_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a quicksilver_n can_v dissolve_v iron_n which_o aqua_n fortis_fw-la do_v easy_o common_a oil_n that_o can_v dissolve_v a_o very_a eggshell_n dissolve_v brimstone_n which_o be_v more_o than_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la can_v do_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humidity_n and_o acidity_n require_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la and_o aqua_fw-la regalis_fw-la will_v be_v universal_a dissolver_n who_o force_n few_o body_n can_v resist_v they_o will_v dissolve_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a solid_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a happen_v because_o dissolver_n act_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o particle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o proper_a to_o disunite_v the_o particle_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n mr._n boyle_n conclude_v that_o since_o specific_v may_v work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o our_o body_n that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o admit_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o our_o modern_a philosophy_n nor_o do_v he_o only_a place_n among_o specific_v such_o as_o be_v take_v inward_o but_o also_o external_a medicine_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n as_o camphor_n ambergris_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o body_n work_v by_o the_o little_a particle_n that_o disengage_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o enter_v our_o body_n by_o the_o pore_n 2._o specific_v may_o act_n in_o mortify_a humour_n that_o be_v too_o acid_a or_o that_o be_v hurtful_a by_o some_o other_o excess_n and_o they_o mortify_v by_o the_o different_a figure_n of_o their_o particle_n as_o alcalis_fw-la mortify_v acids_n or_o in_o cover_v the_o mortify_a part_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o cover_n
in_o his_o wisdom_n because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o allow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v wise._n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o physician_n seek_v out_o the_o mechanical_a reason_n of_o these_o effect_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v a_o clock_n have_v be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o hour_n and_o to_o expound_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mechanical_o how_o its_o wheel_n and_o its_o spring_n produce_v this_o effect_n thus_o descartes_n himself_o after_o have_v say_v that_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n require_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o like_a quantity_n of_o motion_n in_o matter_n show_v how_o that_o may_v suffice_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o natural_a effect_n although_o mr._n boyle_n be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o believe_v that_o descartes_n have_v a_o design_n to_o favour_n atheism_n since_o he_o find_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conclusive_a he_o maintain_v that_o to_o say_v none_o of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o can_v be_v know_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v see_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o to_o take_v from_o mankind_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o take_v from_o man_n one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n which_o they_o have_v of_o blessing_n and_o admire_v the_o supreme_a be_v for_o in_o fine_a according_a to_o descartes_n god_n perhaps_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n none_o of_o these_o admirable_a effect_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v any_o good_a therein_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v we_o any_o so_o that_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v either_o wise_a or_o a_o benefactor_n to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o ii_o 39_o the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o these_o term_n suppose_v we_o shall_v affirmative_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o god_n can_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n or_o only_o in_o some_o to_o resolve_v this_o query_n we_o must_v divide_v body_n into_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v the_o most_o considerable_a inanimate_a body_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n when_o we_o consider_v their_o motion_n so_o regulate_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o suppose_v with_o descartes_n that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o intelligent_a be_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v place_v the_o use_n we_o draw_v from_o they_o among_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o be_v create_v they_o but_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o inanimate_a body_n to_o render_v they_o as_o perfect_a as_o animate_v body_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o muscle_n be_v much_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fly_n include_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o art_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o think_v that_o stone_n metal_n and_o other_o body_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n their_o inward_a disposition_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o simple_a rule_n of_o motion_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o crystallization_n and_o sublimation_n of_o chemistry_n produce_v effect_n sufficient_o wonderful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o animal_n as_o mr._n boyle_n prove_v at_o large_a etc._n for_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o animal_n he_o chief_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o to_o see_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o may_v beside_o observe_v particular_a disposition_n in_o those_o of_o other_o animal_n which_o render_v this_o truth_n very_o plain_a frog_n for_o example_n beside_o what_o their_o eye_n have_v common_a with_o we_o have_v also_o a_o membrane_n or_o gristle_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v they_o without_o its_o hinder_v their_o sight_n for_o though_o this_o membrane_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o be_v transparent_a and_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o horny_a movable_n these_o animal_n live_v not_o only_o in_o water_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o water_n side_n where_o there_o be_v often_o shrub_n and_o bulrush_n and_o move_v themselves_o by_o leap_v if_o they_o have_v not_o these_o fence_n to_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o put_v they_o out_o at_o all_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o hold_v a_o frog_n so_o that_o it_o can_v turn_v his_o head_n if_o one_o strive_v to_o put_v out_o its_o eye_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v perceive_v that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n it_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o this_o membrane_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o the_o frog_n will_v draw_v it_o back_o without_o trouble_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o several_a small_a bird_n who_o fly_v and_o hop_v in_o thick_a tree_n and_o bush_n who_o thorn_n may_v easy_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n without_o a_o horny_a substance_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v they_o we_o know_v that_o man_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o bird_n have_v divers_a muscle_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n where_o they_o please_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o have_v for_o '_o they_o fly_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v none_o but_o in_o recompense_n have_v on_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v convex_a enough_o a_o great_a number_n of_o little_a eminence_n capable_a of_o receive_v the_o ray_n which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n these_o inequality_n be_v particular_o observe_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o fly_n which_o fly_v upon_o flesh_n by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o good_a microscope_n although_o bee_n and_o other_o great_a fly_n have_v immovable_a eye_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v in_o they_o to_o these_o remark_n may_v be_v oppose_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a the_o eye_n of_o all_o animal_n shall_v resemble_v it_o mr._n boyle_n answer_v to_o that_o first_o that_o since_o divers_a organ_n of_o animal_n be_v perfect_o well_o dispose_v for_o the_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o organ_n who_o structure_n and_o use_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o second_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o eye_n after_o a_o abstract_n manner_n and_o simple_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o vision_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o certain_a animal_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o this_o far_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n render_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o honour_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o animal_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o eye_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o nourish_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o '_o they_o thus_o though_o divers_a beast_n as_o horse_n ox_n and_o some_o other_o have_v a_o seven_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n beside_o the_o six_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o man_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o those_o of_o man_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o superfluous_a part_n for_o these_o animal_n have_v their_o head_n stoop_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o forage_v they_o eat_v can_v not_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v downward_o so_o long_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o great_a weariness_n if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o seven_o muscle_n which_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o man_n have_v no_o need_n thereof_o such_o another_o muscle_n will_v but_o trouble_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o animal_n who_o eye_n have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o part_n that_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o mole_n for_o example_n have_v eye_n so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o although_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o dissertation_n of_o they_o have_v find_v they_o have_v eye_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v in_o
ice_n he_o make_v some_o fine_a powder_n to_o take_v fire_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o its_o focus_n or_o point_n where_o the_o ray_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o may_v be_v take_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v all_o the_o aerial_a matter_n to_o evaporate_v from_o the_o water_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o some_o bubble_n do_v not_o form_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ice_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o a_o considerable_a part_n on_o it_o which_o be_v perfect_o transparent_a a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n hugens_n of_o the_o royal_a academy_n of_o science_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o this_o planet_n with_o the_o sun_n happen_v the_o twelve_o of_o march_n pass_v of_o 22_o degree_n 35_o minute_n of_o pisces_fw-la and_o the_o great_a obliquity_n of_o this_o place_n from_o the_o zodiac_n to_o our_o horizon_n when_o it_o rise_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v almost_o three_o month_n before_o it_o be_v see_v in_o a_o clear_a morning_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o five_o of_o june_n when_o mr._n cassini_n observe_v it_o the_o first_o time_n the_o arm_n of_o saturn_n be_v already_o visible_a and_o large_a it_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v reestablish_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o remark_v also_o upon_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o descus_fw-la of_o saturn_n a_o little_a tract_n of_o shadow_n which_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o arm_n with_o what_o be_v mention_v elsewhere_o concern_v the_o ring_n with_o which_o i_o suppose_v saturn_n be_v surround_v but_o because_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v chief_o confirm_v by_o the_o observation_n which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v whereof_o some_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v you_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o relate_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n with_o the_o reflection_n i_o have_v make_v thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1671._o saturn_n appear_v round_o without_o arm_n or_o handle_n as_o i_o have_v foretell_v it_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o publish_v my_o system_fw-la though_o this_o happen_v two_o month_n soon_o than_o i_o expect_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may._n afterward_o a_o intermission_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o round_a figure_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o do_v it_o have_v observe_v saturn_n but_o for_o one_o year_n only_o when_o i_o write_v these_o prediction_n but_o you_o know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o arm_n be_v return_v which_o mr._n cassini_n observe_v on_o the_o eleven_o and_o fourteen_o of_o august_n i_o say_v that_o assure_o he_o will_v take_v they_o up_o again_o in_o a_o little_a time_n which_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o about_o the_o four_o of_o november_n the_o arm_n of_o saturn_n be_v to_o obscure_v that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o appear_v as_o yet_o though_o mr._n cassini_n assure_v he_o have_v see_v they_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n follow_v after_o which_o the_o round_a figure_n continue_v until_o saturn_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o last_o eclipse_n of_o the_o arm_n prove_v chief_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o hypothesis_n see_v it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o foresee_v this_o second_o change_n so_o near_o the_o first_o if_o i_o have_v not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v its_o true_a cause_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n itself_o wherewith_o the_o arm_n be_v lose_v this_o second_o time_n be_v precise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o my_o system_fw-la for_o they_o be_v see_v to_o lose_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o brightness_n though_o they_o remain_v always_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n light_v very_o oblique_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o light_v no_o more_o but_o the_o other_o opposite_a surface_n in_o the_o precedent_n apparition_n of_o the_o round_a figure_n from_o the_o end_n of_o may_n unto_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n the_o arm_n be_v not_o become_v invisible_a for_o want_v of_o be_v light_v but_o because_o our_o sight_n be_v very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o raise_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ring_n which_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v attentive_o what_o i_o have_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o saturn_n and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v yet_o that_o as_o to_o the_o line_n of_o the_o equinox_n or_o of_o the_o round_a apparition_n of_o saturn_n which_o line_n be_v make_v by_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o of_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o this_o planet_n there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o no_o observation_n make_v which_o oblige_v i_o to_o place_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o at_o the_o 20_o degree_n of_o pisces_fw-la and_o the_o balance_n which_o be_v the_o situation_n i_o have_v give_v it_o in_o write_v the_o system_fw-la every_o time_n that_o the_o place_n of_o saturn_n meet_v in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o zodiac_n it_o ought_v to_o appear_v round_o and_o even_o it_o be_v only_o two_o degree_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o it_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o last_o year_n 1671._o oblige_v i_o to_o straiten_v thus_o these_o limit_n which_o i_o have_v in_o time_n past_o establish_v six_o degree_n which_o i_o have_v do_v to_o save_v some_o observation_n of_o galileus_n and_o gassandus_n who_o prospect_n have_v be_v of_o less_o effect_n than_o i_o have_v dare_v to_o suppose_v they_o according_a to_o these_o last_o limitation_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o round_a form_n of_o saturn_n ought_v to_o last_o less_o than_o by_o my_o former_a prediction_n so_o that_o in_o 1685._o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n but_o only_o at_o the_o month_n of_o july_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o saturn_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o lose_v his_o arm_n which_o he_o shall_v recover_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1701._o it_o can_v be_v see_v round_o but_o in_o june_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o from_o the_o month_n of_o august_n his_o arm_n will_v begin_v to_o grow_v again_o before_o i_o end_v i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o table_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o small_a moon_n or_o star_n which_o deny_v saturn_n and_o which_o turn_v round_o about_o he_o in_o sixteen_o day_n forty_o seven_o minute_n have_v be_v hitherto_o find_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o observation_n that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o see_v whether_o i_o ought_v to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v from_o it_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o royal_a academy_n of_o science_n contain_v some_o observation_n which_o mr._n perrault_n make_v concern_v two_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o eggs._n the_o first_o observation_n be_v upon_o a_o little_a egg_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o great_a one_o and_o be_v about_o as_o large_a as_o a_o little_a olive_n it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o egg_n only_o a_o little_a long_o in_o proportion_n than_o egg_n common_o be_v but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a in_o egg_n be_v so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o big_a one_o which_o enclose_v it_o it_o have_v no_o shell_n it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o hard_a and_o thick_a membrane_n which_o become_v hard_o in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n as_o the_o shell_n of_o all_o eggs._n the_o matter_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fill_v be_v not_o yellow_a as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o other_o egg_n but_o white_a and_o serous_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o egg_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ostrich_n when_o she_o be_v near_o lay_v or_o such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a and_o corrupt_a another_o observation_n be_v of_o a_o egg_n in_o which_o a_o pin_n be_v find_v enclose_v and_o the_o place_n by_o which_o it_o get_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v this_o pin_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o whitish_a crust_n of_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o line_n which_o give_v it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o frog_n thigh_n under_o this_o crust_n the_o pin_n be_v black_a and_o a_o little_a rusty_a the_o great_a number_n of_o example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o easy_a penetration_n which_o live_v body_n be_v
like_o all_o other_o of_o levin_n of_o wine_n of_o beer_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o agitate_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o up_o he_o say_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o agitation_n of_o these_o spirit_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o period_n even_o independent_o of_o all_o exterior_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v in_o critical_a day_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o fermentation_n so_o wind_n blow_v by_o gust_n and_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v unequal_a the_o ten_o be_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o that_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o lake_n have_v not_o a_o flux_n and_o reflux_n the_o water_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o by_o consequence_n have_v not_o these_o spirit_n that_o agitate_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o why_o tide_n be_v great_a in_o some_o place_n than_o other_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n than_o the_o reason_n why_o vine_n thrive_v more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n may_v determine_v these_o spirit_n and_o contribute_v to_o their_o agitation_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o period_n of_o the_o tide_n agree_v so_o exact_o with_o those_o of_o this_o planet_n and_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o moon_n concur_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o cause_n melancholy_a in_o lunatic_n by_o the_o temperament_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n excite_v these_o spirit_n precise_o by_o its_o heat_n for_o we_o see_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n often_o hinder_v these_o fermentation_n it_o may_v be_v add_v he_o that_o it_o mingle_v some_o spirit_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v devolve_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sea_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o cold_a only_a which_o produce_v ice_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o certain_a vapour_n mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o assist_v in_o the_o coagulation_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v remark_n upon_o mr._n plot_n be_v history_n of_o oxfordshire_n the_o remark_n upon_o oxfordshire_n be_v only_o the_o invention_n which_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o province_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n make_v know_v to_o the_o public_a the_o first_o be_v a_o instrument_n invent_v by_o sir_n christopher_n wren_n to_o know_v the_o change_a of_o the_o wether_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o weather-clock_n this_o instrument_n serve_v also_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a air_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a accident_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o last_o the_o second_o be_v another_o instrument_n invent_v by_o the_o same_o person_n to_o know_v exact_o the_o quantity_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o year_n time_n in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o earth_n as_o shall_v be_v determine_v the_o three_o be_v a_o strike_v clock_n invent_v by_o mr._n john_n jones_n the_o motion_n whereof_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o air_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o and_o this_o air_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o best_a spring_n in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o be_v a_o way_n how_o to_o prevent_v stack_n of_o hay_n from_o take_v fire_n and_o rat_n and_o mouse_n eat_v of_o corn._n the_o five_o be_v a_o mill_n which_o grind_v corn_n break_v stone_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v also_o a_o mill_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v cider_n and_o mustard_n grind_v corn_n and_o pass_v meal_n through_o four_o different_a shutter_n altogether_o or_o separately_z by_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o man_n and_o a_o horse_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v many_o experiment_n make_v with_o phosphorus_n prepare_v by_o dr._n slare_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o phosphorus_n the_o liquid_a and_o the_o solid_a which_o be_v not_o material_o different_a be_v both_o draw_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man._n that_o which_o be_v liquid_a be_v a_o substance_n mix_v with_o a_o liquor_n which_o although_o burn_a when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o solid_a mass_n can_v spoil_v nor_o even_o heat_v a_o hand_n how_o delicate_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v when_o it_o be_v wash_v therewith_o if_o this_o phosphorus_n be_v stop_v very_o close_o it_o preserve_v not_o its_o light_n much_o long_o nevertheless_o in_o one_o of_o those_o experiment_n that_o i_o have_v make_v i_o observe_v for_o five_o or_o six_o different_a and_o successive_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o dart_v although_o the_o vial_n be_v close-stopped_a which_o make_v i_o conclude_v the_o experiment_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shine_a phosphorus_n of_o dr._n esholt_n its_o dart_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o lightning_n the_o solid_a phosphorus_n be_v not_o material_o different_a from_o the_o liquid_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v make_v chief_o of_o urine_n i_o be_o convince_v one_o may_v do_v as_o much_o with_o the_o blood_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o easy_o and_o in_o as_o great_a a_o quantity_n since_o urine_n be_v only_o the_o serum_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n pass_v by_o the_o reins_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o phosphorus_n may_v be_v make_v as_o transparent_a as_o any_o rosinous_n body_n and_o melt_v in_o hot_a water_n like_o wax_n when_o it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o in_o water_n it_o cease_v to_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o little_a part_n thereof_o escape_v and_o gain_v the_o air_n it_o shine_v again_o although_o the_o vial_n be_v seal_v hermetical_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o without_o water_n many_o day_n in_o a_o very_a large_a vial_n and_o although_o it_o always_o shine_v its_o brightness_n or_o weight_n diminish_v not_o at_o all_o or_o so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v not_o discernible_a the_o piece_n of_o this_o solid_a phosphorus_n be_v some_o of_o they_o much_o more_o inflammable_a than_o other_o some_o of_o they_o one_o may_v take_v in_o one_o hand_n without_o danger_n but_o other_o that_o take_v fire_n and_o burn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v touch_v if_o the_o hand_n be_v never_o so_o little_a warm_a we_o have_v see_v a_o piece_n weigh_v about_o two_o drachm_n which_o take_v fire_n in_o a_o chamber_n where_o there_o be_v no_o candle_n and_o distant_a from_o we_o light_n like_o a_o faggot_n and_o burn_v the_o carpit_fw-la and_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v this_o sort_n of_o phosphorus_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v only_o by_o man_n of_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o inflammable_a one_o may_v make_v character_n upon_o a_o blank_a paper_n which_o in_o the_o dark_a appear_v like_o ray_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n these_o same_o character_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v warm_a change_n dark_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o good_a ink_n will_n this_o light_n be_v very_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o i_o have_v make_v with_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o pencil_n above_o a_o hundred_o character_n without_o waste_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o it_o half_n a_o grain_n lay_v upon_o my_o hand_n communicate_v its_o brightness_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o and_o so_o continue_v all_o night_n the_o hand_n shine_v also_o the_o next_o day_n a_o grain_n of_o this_o substance_n expose_v to_o the_o open_a air_n flame_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n so_o that_o during_o the_o day_n shut_v the_o window_n of_o my_o closet_n i_o can_v always_o perceive_v it_o stir_v and_o when_o i_o look_v very_o earnest_o i_o can_v see_v a_o whitish_a flame_n come_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o circumambient_a air._n after_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v consume_v there_o remain_v no_o cinder_n but_o only_o a_o little_a moisture_n which_o have_v a_o acid_a taste_n but_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o consume_v the_o more_o gross_a portion_n there_o be_v find_v much_o more_o moisture_n which_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o sulphur_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o friend_n who_o see_v this_o experiment_n call_v it_o a_o sulphurous_a flame_n indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o all_o its_o propriety_n it_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o sulphur_n than_o saline_n concretes_n chief_o because_o of_o its_o inflammability_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v itself_o nor_o dissolve_v in_o water_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v the_o manner_n how_o with_o many_o singular_a experiment_n of_o preserve_v fish_n butter_n flesh_n fowl_n fruit_n and_o root_n in_o a_o very_a good_a estate_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salt_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v 1._o that_o refine_a salt_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o to_o salt_n fish_n
little_a the_o better_a for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o most_o frequent_o allege_v because_o they_o most_o common_o respect_v the_o masoretic_n bible_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o therefore_o such_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_n to_o understand_v then_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n be_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o the_o ministry_n by_o their_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o this_o position_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v the_o same_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o say_v can_v well_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o opposer_n without_o the_o rabbinical_a knowledge_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o need_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o direction_n about_o this_o study_n first_o he_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v know_v the_o rabbin_n before_o he_o look_v after_o they_o and_o for_o this_o if_o he_o have_v no_o latin_a he_o must_v get_v william_n robertson_n first_o and_o second_o gate_n to_o the_o holy_a tongue_n his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n iessey_n english_a greek_a lexicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suppose_v most_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o such_o have_v grammar_n and_o lexicon_n enough_o as_o buxtorf_n epitome_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la his_o lexicon_n and_o many_o other_o author_n especial_o bythner_n lyra_n prophetica_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la leusden_n compendium_n biblicum_fw-la arius_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n much_o and_o then_o for_o the_o rabbin_n take_v this_o brief_a account_n and_o direction_n the_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrast_n be_v most_o of_o they_o translate_v and_o thereby_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n as_o the_o zohar_n bahir_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o least_o useful_a their_o oral_a law_n or_o tradition_n be_v collect_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a.d._n 150._o by_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a as_o they_o call_v he_o this_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v write_v but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o write_v as_o that_o none_o but_o themselves_o may_v understand_v it_o this_o book_n be_v call_v mishnaioth_n comprise_v all_o their_o religion_n with_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o part_n into_o three_o seder_n or_o book_n each_o seder_n into_o many_o masecat_n or_o tract_n each_o masecat_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o martinus_n raimundus_n in_o his_o prooemium_fw-la to_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o useful_a book_n which_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tosaphot_n the_o gemara_n and_o the_o commentary_n thereon_o which_o complete_a the_o talmud_n both_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a.d._n 230._o and_o that_o of_o babylon_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o gemara_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n and_o dispute_v on_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v several_a masecat_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o mishna_n translate_v as_o the_o nine_o first_o masecat_n viz._n beracoth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o masecat_o middoth_n by_o le_fw-fr empereur_n sanhedrin_n and_o maccoth_n by_o cock_n megillath_n by_o otho_n codex_fw-la joma_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o very_a learned_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n observe_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o mishna_n must_v learn_v maimonides_n this_o moses_n maimonides_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v his_o jad_n chaseka_n or_o mishna_n torah_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n in_o a_o pure_a pleasant_a plain_a and_o easy_a style_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n understand_v all_o the_o mishna_n and_o then_o for_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v clavis_fw-la talmudica_n cock_n excerpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o maimonides_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v from_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o moses_n maimonides_n there_o be_v never_o another_o moses_n like_o this_o moses_n several_a of_o his_o tract_n be_v translate_v also_o as_o jesudee_n hatorah_n the_o first_o masecat_n of_o all_o and_o deoth_o aboda_n zara_n the_o 1_o st_z entitle_v de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o canon_n ethicae_fw-la 3._o idololatria_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pauperis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o most_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o excellent_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n as_o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o and_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la another_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n comprise_v several_a tract_n also_o his_o tract_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n about_o the_o passover_n about_o a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o other_o rabbin_n several_a be_v translate_v as_o cosri_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o on_o various_a subject_n as_o logic_n by_o r._n simeon_n physic_n by_o aben_n tibbon_n with_o maimonides_n epistle_n against_o judiciary_n astrology_n so_o of_o arithmetic_n and_o intercalate_v the_o month_n by_o munster_n and_o that_o of_o maimonides_n by_o duveil_n with_o many_o other_o book_n as_o jetsirah_n bachinath_n olam_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o history_n as_o seder_n olam_n zutha_n and_o seder_n olam_n rabath_n tsemach_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a be_v r._n sal._n jarchi_n or_o isaac_n r._n aben_n ezra_n r._n david_n kimchi_n all_o these_o upon_o the_o proverb_n be_v translate_v by_o antony_n giggeius_fw-la upon_o several_a minor_a prophet_n by_o mercer_n viz._n on_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n on_o joel_n and_o jona_n by_o leusden_n as_o also_o a_o masecat_n on_o the_o misbna_n call_v pirke_n abbot_n kimchi_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v likewise_o translate_v these_o rabbin_n live_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o do_v excellent_o explain_v the_o text_n where_o grammar_n and_o jewish_a history_n be_v necessary_a but_o several_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a book_n be_v scarce_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o two_o column_n the_o one_o hebrew_n the_o other_o english_a either_o any_o masecat_n of_o the_o mishna_n or_o any_o hilcoth_a or_o tract_n of_o maimonides_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o bookseller_n receive_v encouragement_n which_o with_o buxtorf_n great_a lexicon_fw-la talmudicum_fw-la and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abbreviaturis_n will_v no_o doubt_n enable_v one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n to_o understand_v the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o direction_n we_o have_v room_n to_o give_v here_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n that_o our_o young_a student_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o thereby_o they_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v able_a divine_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la the_o proem_n contain_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a debate_n in_o this_o introduction_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n with_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v therein_o 1._o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o controversy_n 2._o the_o many_o circumstance_n that_o render_v its_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n necessary_a and_o seasonable_a 3._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o manage_v the_o same_o first_o as_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v small_a in_o quantity_n about_o no_o more_o than_o a_o point_n or_o tittle_n but_o great_a in_o quality_n about_o no_o less_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o keep_v or_o reject_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o 1_o st_z the_o old_a
post-talmudical_a rabbi_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o novel_a opinion_n which_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o do_v not_o themselves_o reject_v the_o bible_n yet_o they_o well_o know_v other_o of_o they_o do_v on_o this_o account_n so_o that_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o as_o to_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o debate_v this_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v six_o circumstance_n that_o in_o conjunction_n attend_v it_o do_v render_v it_o seasonable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n we_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o foreign_a country_n but_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n have_v be_v more_o public_o espouse_v than_o will_v have_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o protestant_n state_n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o corner_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v solemn_o espouse_v in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n wherein_o three_o we_o have_v not_o faint_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effort_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o this_o four_o be_v attend_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o spring_a youth_n embrace_v it_o and_o five_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o victory_n success_n and_o credit_n in_o england_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o have_v of_o late_o put_v forth_o their_o great_a strength_n afresh_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n late_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la and_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o its_o suitable_a success_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o treatise_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v lest_o this_o vindiciae_fw-la do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la whereof_o this_o last_o be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v just_o accountable_a for_o the_o success_n this_o opinion_n have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o by_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o rise_v progress_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v appear_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o one_o elius_fw-la lovita_fw-la a_o learned_a grammarian_n and_o jew_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n fall_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o place_v the_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o he_o defend_v in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n preface_n 3_o d._n but_o herein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o r._n sam._n areâ—â—olti_fw-la in_o his_o arugath_fw-mi habbosem_n c._n 26._o and_o also_o by_o f._n azarias_n in_o his_o meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_a birtah_n cap._n 59_o and_o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o buxtorfius_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la print_n ed_z in_o 1609._o and_o in_o his_o tiberias_n 1620._o thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o error_n end_v where_o it_o begin_v even_o in_o elias_n himself_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o opinion_n among_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o end_v with_o christian_n several_a reformer_n whether_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o not_o well_o examine_v of_o it_o embrace_v it_o this_o advantage_n the_o papist_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o hand_n for_o they_o find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o accord_o among_o protestant_n ludovicus_n capellus_n become_v the_o main_a and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la publish_v by_o erpenius_n the_o author_n for_o some_o reason_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n at_o the_o first_o this_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o the_o truth_n ample_o defend_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o young_a in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la publish_v a._n d._n 1648._o but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o capellus_n which_o do_v but_o sly_o creep_v before_o public_o own_v by_o dr._n walton_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o bible_n and_o defend_v with_o capellus_n argument_n whereby_o capellus_n be_v deserve_o answerable_a for_o the_o success_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o its_o station_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n hereupon_o dr._n i._o o._n write_v some_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o the_o way_n answer_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o hereunto_o dr._n walton_n return_v a_o reply_n entitle_v the_o considerator_n consider_v a._n d._n 1659._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o dr._n i._o o._n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la theologiae_n do_v concise_o defend_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n william_n cooper_n defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o his_o domus_fw-la masaicae_fw-la clavis_fw-la 1673_o and_o so_o do_v wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la s._n hebraeae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 1664._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o cause_n for_o some_o time_n until_o now_o at_o last_o ludovicus_n capellus_n his_o vindiciae_fw-la come_v out_o in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la as_o also_o his_o former_a treatise_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la be_v reprint_v with_o it_o together_o with_o other_o critical_a discourse_n in_o a_o large_a folio_n publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o dedication_n be_v make_v as_o bold_a a_o challenge_n and_o earnest_a invitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n as_o can_v well_o he_o make_v and_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n render_v it_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v make_v the_o present_a defence_n thereof_o necessary_a three_o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o discover_v the_o improbability_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o prove_v and_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v what_o we_o begin_v withal_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o time_n all_o translation_n among_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n into_o question_n until_o we_o first_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a probality_n that_o they_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n which_o if_o of_o so_o late_a date_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o what_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reject_v or_o answer_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a for_o the_o point_n be_v place_v either_o since_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o else_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n
also_o deut._n 2.16_o with_o a_o comma_n the_o sense_n not_o make_v a_o period_n about_o which_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o orderer_n of_o the_o parasha_n shall_v here_o divide_v into_o two_o verse_n that_o which_o by_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v deut._n 2.16_o we_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v do_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v like_a baal_n hahapesakoth_v the_o punctator_n do_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v large_a than_o we_o hence_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o punctator_n always_o as_o in_o his_o book_n mosenaim_n fol._n 19_o b._n and_o before_o i_o expound_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o thing_n already_o mention_v say_v he_o i_o must_v admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v go_v after_o baal_n hataamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o whatsoever_o exposition_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o accent_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o nor_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o ten_o verse_n that_o one_o of_o the_o geonim_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o verse_n follow_v or_o come_v after_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o right_a and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n require_v and_o pag._n 198._o col_fw-fr 1._o dispute_v against_o some_o he_o say_v and_o moreover_o if_o their_o word_n be_v true_a lo_o hajah_o baal_a hateamim_a maphsik_n beathnak_v besoph_n bemillath_v vejiphol_a etc._n etc._n the_o baal_n hateamim_n who_o be_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o stop_n or_o pause_v with_o athnak_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o word_n vejiphol_a gen._n 45.14_o so_o pag._n 200._o b._n he_o know_v say_v he_o the_o secret_a of_o baal_n hateamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v buxtorf_n he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o accent_n now_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o punctator_n or_o punctator_n to_o be_v the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o masorite_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o punctator_n for_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o masorite_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o baal_n hateamim_v and_o hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o baal_n hammasoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o second_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o he_o never_o oppose_v the_o punctator_n and_o that_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o these_o instance_n in_o tsakooth_o 149._o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinnehhu_n jer._n 18.3_o which_o the_o keri_n read_v divide_v into_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinneh_n hu_o with_o aleph_fw-la add_v as_o he_o reckon_v by_o the_o masorite_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o defective_a of_o aleph_fw-la that_o be_v want_v aleph_fw-la for_o it_o be_v one_o word_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o fol._n 150._o col_fw-fr 2._o we_o taam_v anishee_o hammasoret_fw-la eno_fw-la taam_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v no_o reason_n so_o fol._n 190._o he_o say_v concern_v a_o masoretic_n observation_n ein_fw-mi tserik_v there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o other_o fol._n 191.2_o fol_n 192.1_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o great_a bibles_n thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o he_o follow_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o mention_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n why_o this_o word_n be_v write_v full_a and_o why_o the_o other_o word_n be_v write_v defective_a for_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v allegorical_a their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n for_o sometime_o the_o writer_n write_v a_o word_n full_a which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o sometime_o he_o write_v a_o word_n more_o obscure_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o contemn_v and_o oft_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o we_o show_v before_o he_o honour_v and_o always_o follow_v the_o punctator_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o punctator_n or_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o object_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o masorite_n first_o the_o tiberian_a punctator_n and_o long_o after_o they_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n and_o count_v the_o keri_n uketib_n resp._n 1._o neither_o aben_n ezra_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n 2._o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o it_o will_v injure_v the_o former_a masorite_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o masorite_n in_o general_n and_o if_o the_o punctator_n who_o he_o reverence_v so_o much_o be_v masorite_n also_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v except_v they_o particular_o 4._o capellus_n have_v hereby_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n or_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v long_o before_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o talmud_n make_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o do_v call_v those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n the_o ancient_n as_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n whereas_o capellus_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o talmud_n capellus_fw-la vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n restore_v and_o correct_v the_o punctation_n our_o faith_n be_v humane_a if_o build_v thereon_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o invent_v it_o resp._n not_o so_o for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o preserve_v the_o text_n uncorrupt_a from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o humane_a care_n and_o industry_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n require_v divine_a assistance_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n capellus_n object_n sect_n 13._o ibid._n vind._n the_o masorite_n have_v few_o point_a copy_n to_o correct_v by_o or_o many_o if_o few_o how_o come_v they_o to_o differ_v and_o if_o many_o they_o be_v either_o about_o great_a matter_n or_o small_a if_o about_o great_a matter_n than_o we_o stand_v on_o humane_a authority_n if_o about_o small_a than_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o labour_n resp._n 1._o themselves_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v we_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o how_o many_o point_a copy_n be_v then_o we_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o word_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o but_o some_o small_a difference_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o quicken_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o duty_n and_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o which_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a their_o time_n to_o correct_v and_o just_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o posterity_n for_o the_o same_o capellus_n object_v they_o must_v destroy_v all_o other_o copy_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o correct_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v resp._n no_o more_o need_n for_o this_o than_o for_o to_o burn_v heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o no_o truth_n be_v light_a the_o shine_a whereof_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o be_v their_o copy_n universal_o embrace_v as_o the_o standard_n capellus_n vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 17._o say_v how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o masorite_n do_v correct_v the_o copy_n see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v correct_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v fallacious_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 3._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n always_o and_o never_o mistake_v either_o by_o error_n negligence_n or_o design_n 4._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o our_o present_a copy_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o the_o masorite_n correct_v resp._n they_o most_o need_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n
and_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n first_o invent_v and_o place_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o text_n as_o elias_n levita_n himself_o in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o pref._n 3._o observe_n and_o ephodeus_n cap._n 5._o &_o cap._n 7._o now_o all_o these_o several_a opinion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v place_v to_o the_o text_n by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n therefore_o which_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o prove_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o only_a elias_n except_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o have_v another_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v produce_v he_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o testimony_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o full_a and_o pertinent_a first_o as_o to_o its_o quantity_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o age_n second_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n they_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n 1._o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a writer_n and_o philosopher_n 2._o the_o talmudist_n 3._o the_o grammarian_n they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a three_o as_o to_o the_o history_n and_o the_o age_n of_o these_o witness_n none_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o from_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o they_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n four_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o testimony_n here_o be_v their_o plain_n loud_a full_a and_o open_a voice_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o their_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o testimony_n be_v full_a plain_a and_o authentic_a §_o 3._o but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v express_v and_o mute_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o as_o to_o express_v testimony_n it_o be_v say_v and_o object_v that_o aben_n ezra_n r._n d._n kimchi_n cosri_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n together_o with_o elias_n levita_n be_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n resp._n we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v wrest_v and_o that_o all_o these_o rabbin_n be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n elias_n levita_n only_o except_v which_o prove_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n see_v elias_n levita_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v pick_v up_o one_o single_a jew_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o object_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v partial_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o so_o unfit_a witness_n only_a elias_n speak_v against_o their_o glory_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o six_o hundred_o on_o the_o other_o side_n resp._n 1._o elias_n speak_v most_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o ascribe_v the_o punctation_n to_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o when_o we_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o as_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v own_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n as_o the_o punctation_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o their_o interest_n to_o espouse_v and_o most_o to_o their_o praise_n whereas_o the_o other_o opinion_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o praise_n any_o more_o than_o we_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ezra_n do_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v and_o ezra_n have_v as_o much_o honour_n as_o that_o do_v amount_v to_o beside_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o so_o need_v it_o as_o the_o poor_a masorite_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v herein_o partial_a to_o their_o own_o glory_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n all_o nation_n be_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o yet_o the_o record_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o their_o own_o transaction_n §_o 4._o second_o it_o be_v object_v by_o capellus_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n preserve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o public_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n without_o point_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n be_v without_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v buxtorf_n confess_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n be_v without_o point_n vid._n considerate_a consid._n pag._n 242._o resp._n buxtorf_n do_v not_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n vid._n buxâ—_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n pag._n 49_o 50._o and_o tell_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v point_v at_o first_o other_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o copy_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n one_o point_v the_o other_o without_o point_n that_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v pollute_v if_o one_o point_v be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v own_v but_o that_o it_o be_v without_o point_n to_o represent_v the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o appear_v they_o who_o will_v know_v why_o the_o jew_n read_v and_o keep_v it_o without_o point_n may_v hear_v what_o themselves_o say_v to_o it_o who_o own_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o in_o another_o but_o the_o jew_n give_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v without_o point_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o transcribe_v copy_n so_o exact_o as_o be_v require_v for_o public_a use_n the_o least_o defect_n render_v it_o profane_a which_o indeed_o with_o point_n be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o draw_v many_o and_o divers_a sense_n whereas_o the_o point_n consine_n it_o to_o one_o only_a but_o they_o wouâ—d_v have_v many_o more_o mysterious_a 3._o that_o all_o learner_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o preserve_v the_o law_n unpointed_a that_o none_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o perfect_o without_o point_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v point_v by_o ezra_n as_o megilla_n or_o esther_n read_v without_o point_n which_o yet_o they_o own_o that_o ezra_n point_v and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n however_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n with_o point_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v read_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o punctation_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o sufficient_o show_v their_o esteem_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n object_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o moses_n or_o ezra_n either_o have_v point_v the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o without_o point_n resp._n they_o all_o believe_v that_o moses_n or_o else_o ezra_n point_v the_o law_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o point_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o give_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o omit_v the_o point_n though_o they_o read_v by_o they_o and_o have_v elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o argument_n in_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n own_o their_o antiquity_n §_o 5._o three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o point_n or_o their_o name_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v any_o mystery_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v do_v also_o the_o mishna_n and_o gemara_n yea_o both_o the_o talmud_n be_v very_o silent_a about_o the_o point_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o if_o they_o
the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o execute_v it_o 71._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o felix_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n desire_v of_o he_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o surgeon_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ever_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o impurity_n felix_n refuse_v because_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o justin_n relate_v this_o to_o show_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o commit_v horrible_a uncleanness_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_a calumniator_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n high_o admire_v this_o action_n of_o origen_n when_o first_o do_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o a_o enormous_a crime_n origen_n be_v so_o ill_o treat_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o unkind_a usage_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n that_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n severus_n persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n die_v the_o 211_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n a_o place_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o continue_v not_o there_o long_o demetrius_n recall_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v again_o his_o employ_v of_o catechist_n this_o charge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o one_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o bestow_v his_o leisure_n hour_n in_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v dare_v to_o engage_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o so_o little_a help_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o master_n be_v one_o huillus_fw-la a_o jew_n patriarch_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n origen_n have_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o he_o instruct_v in_o humane_a science_n and_o in_o religion_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n name_v ambrose_n with_o who_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n during_o many_o year_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o occupation_n demetrius_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n desire_v he_o immediate_o to_o send_v origen_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v thither_o but_o soon_o return_v to_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o to_o depart_v to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o caracalla_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n design_v severe_o to_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o origen_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o palestine_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o demetrius_n cause_v he_o soon_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o have_v complain_v to_o theoctist_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o employ_v that_o be_v never_o before_o give_v to_o a_o laic_a although_o these_o two_o bishop_n produce_v to_o he_o many_o undoubted_a example_n thereof_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o mammea_n mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o origen_n send_v often_o for_o he_o and_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v religion_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o apply_v himself_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o dear_a ambrose_n to_o compose_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o he_o general_o maintain_v seven_o copyist_n that_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v notarii_fw-la from_fw-la nota_fw-la to_o mark_n because_o they_o write_v in_o cipher_n as_o fast_o as_o person_n speak_v who_o invent_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o cunius_n other_o to_o tyro_n the_o free_a man_n of_o cicero_n and_o some_o again_o to_o one_o aquila_n a_o free_a man_n of_o maecenas_n these_o notary_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o 13._o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n carth._n say_v on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o register_n all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v preserve_v the_o debate_n hold_v in_o council_n and_o the_o homily_n speak_v extempore_o whereof_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o all_o complete_a the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v although_o they_o have_v much_o defame_v he_o for_o his_o pretend_a error_n that_o st._n jerom_n once_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o become_v open_o of_o their_o number_n say_v this_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o same_o hatred_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o shadow_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o fright_v child_n who_o imagination_n be_v weak_a enough_o to_o receive_v impression_n mere_o from_o appearance_n gen._n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la flocci_fw-la pendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrásque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la origen_n be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o work_n by_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v into_o greece_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n trouble_v by_o some_o heresy_n he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n make_v a_o short_a stay_n at_o caesarea_n where_o theoctist_n and_o alexander_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n without_o his_o seek_v the_o least_o after_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n more_o effectual_a demetrius_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v this_o news_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o discover_v a_o hatred_n he_o have_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o person_n who_o learning_n and_o virtue_n have_v render_v he_o much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o himself_o think_v to_o cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o handsome_a pretence_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n then_o it_o be_v he_o reproach_v he_o with_o that_o weakness_n commit_v in_o his_o youth_n viz._n the_o cut_n off_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o synod_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a and_o expel_v he_o alexandria_n but_o these_o proceed_n do_v no_o injury_n to_o origen_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priest_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egypt_n nevertheless_o the_o insult_v of_o his_o enemy_n oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v alexandria_n for_o ever_o and_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o his_o charge_n of_o catechist_n to_o heraclas_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n one_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o origen_n to_o take_v his_o mind_n more_o easy_o off_o egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o less_o regret_n be_v as_o 64._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o heathen_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a enemy_n who_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o brutality_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o choice_n he_o rather_o prefer_v cast_v a_o few_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o a_o false_a deity_n he_o add_v that_o origen_n after_o this_o dare_v no_o long_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n but_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o crime_n ever_o
boldness_n to_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o strange_a god_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v name_v god_n in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v against_o those_o that_o gregory_n make_v his_o five_o and_o last_o theological_a speech_n in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o divers_a sentiment_n which_o be_v have_v thereupon_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 595._o that_o the_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o that_o come_v near_o to_o we_o have_v have_v a_o idea_n thereof_o though_o they_o have_v give_v it_o another_o name_n have_v call_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v from_o without_o and_o other_o such_o name_n as_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o time_n say_v he_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o faculty_n other_o a_o creature_n some_o a_o god_n other_o know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v he_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o clear_a upon_o this_o subject_a gregory_n maintain_v he_o be_v a_o consubstantial_a person_n to_o the_o two_o other_o and_o when_o he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n who_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o generation_n and_o procession_n differ_v he_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o incomprehensibility_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o orthodox_n 600._o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n if_o there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n how_o be_v there_o not_o three_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reply_v gregory_n what_o those_o say_n who_o impiety_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n and_o those_o who_o be_v even_o in_o the_o second_o rank_n have_v good_a sentiment_n towards_o the_o son_n i_o have_v a_o common_a answer_n to_o give_v both_o and_o another_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o only_o i_o therefore_o ask_v these_o latter_a why_o they_o call_v we_o tritheist_n who_o honour_n the_o son_n and_o if_o they_o abandon_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o ditheist_n how_o do_v you_o expound_v continue_v he_o your_o ditheism_n when_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v to_o you_o give_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o answer_v for_o the_o answer_n wherewith_o you_o will_v repel_v ditheism_n will_v also_o serve_v we_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o tritheism_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o our_o accuser_n will_v serve_v we_o for_o defender_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v a_o contestation_n with_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n and_o a_o common_a answer_n to_o both_o of_o they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o proceed_v thence_o relate_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o though_o we_o believe_v three_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o a_o god_n than_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v not_o anterior_a and_o the_o other_o posterior_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o will_n nor_o separate_v in_o power_n and_o nothing_o be_v remark_v in_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o divide_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n divinity_n without_o division_n be_v find_v in_o three_o divide_a person_n as_o in_o three_o sun_n turn_v one_o to_o another_o there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o mixture_n of_o light_n when_o we_o consider_v divinity_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n we_o conceive_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o who_o enjoy_v the_o same_o glory_n we_o adore_v three_o but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v there_o not_o one_o only_a divinity_n among_o heathen_n as_o their_o most_o able_a philosopher_n have_v profess_v all_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o humanity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a god_n among_o heathen_n and_o not_o one_o as_o there_o be_v several_a men._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n unity_n be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n each_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o time_n by_o passion_n by_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o if_o not_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o better_a after_o that_o gregory_n propose_v to_o himself_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o show_v still_o clear_a that_o the_o orthodox_n make_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n but_o in_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o distinct_a essence_n equal_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a consent_n of_o wi_n 902._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n say_v you_o be_v reckon_v as_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o reckon_v after_o this_o manner_n whence_o it_o follow_v you_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n for_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n because_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o they_o admit_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o create_v all_o other_o that_o they_o will_v say_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o name_n as_o his_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o orthodox_n acknowledge_v three_o being_n of_o a_o nature_n perfect_o alike_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n speak_v proper_o gregory_n answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n often_o place_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n whereof_o he_o bring_v divers_a example_n draw_v from_o holy_a writ_n that_o show_v that_o the_o arian_n may_v be_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n of_o admit_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o eternal_a spirit_n although_o perfect_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o will._n a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o same_o speech_n 611._o gregory_n say_v that_o have_v seek_v uncreated_a thing_n something_o like_o to_o the_o trinity_n he_o can_v find_v no_o comparison_n that_o can_v satisfy_v he_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v a_o eye_n a_o fountain_n and_o a_o river_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v these_o thing_n proper_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n by_o i_o be_v at_o first_o afraid_a say_v he_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o introduce_v a_o certain_a flux_n of_o divinity_n which_o will_v have_v no_o consistence_n second_o of_o establish_v a_o numerical_a unity_n by_o these_o comparison_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o fountain_n and_o a_o sun_n be_v one_o in_o number_n although_o diverse_o modify_v i_o reflect_v in_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o beam_n and_o the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o to_o fear_v on_o this_o occasion_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o composition_n in_o a_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o essence_n to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v no_o distinct_a existence_n to_o the_o other_o person_n from_o thence_o make_v they_o faculty_n which_o exist_v in_o god_n and_o which_o have_v no_o distinct_a essence_n the_o sunbeam_n and_o light_n be_v not_o other_o sun_n as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o certain_a emanation_n and_o propriety_n essential_a to_o the_o sun_n final_o 612._o gregory_n find_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o abandon_v these_o image_n and_o shadow_n as_o deceitful_a and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o original_n but_o 608._o gregory_n believe_v the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o that_o revelation_n first_o discover_v god_n the_o father_n without_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o son_n but_o with_o much_o obscurity_n after_o that_o the_o son_n without_o impose_v on_o man_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o admit_v thereof_o and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o place_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n of_o his_o time_n with_o who_o the_o orthodox_n of_o we_o agree_v as_o well_o for_o the_o term_n as_o they_o be_v distant_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o may_v
party_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n or_o homoiousian_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o find_v here_o a_o list_n of_o these_o council_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n council_n against_o arius_n 1._o at_o alexandria_n compose_v of_o near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 322._o 2._o at_o nice_a in_o 325_o compose_v of_o 318_o or_o 270_o or_o 250_o bishop_n 3._o the_o three_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v in_o 340._o 4._o at_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o 341_o where_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v justify_v 5._o at_o milan_n where_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n for_o condemn_v arius_n in_o the_o year_n 346._o 6._o at_o sardica_n in_o 347_o compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o send_v back_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n absolve_v 7._o at_o alexandria_n in_o 362_o with_o st._n athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v only_a dispute_n of_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 8._o at_o paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rimini_n in_o 362._o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v as_o much_o in_o another_o synod_n the_o same_o year_n 10._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o nice_a 11._o in_o 370_o at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 12._o at_o aquilea_n in_o 381._o 13._o at_o constantinople_n in_o 383._o council_n for_o arius_n 1._o in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o 2._o at_o antioch_n where_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n be_v depose_v in_o 330._o 3._o at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o in_o 334._o 4._o at_o tyre_n where_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v as_o accuse_v in_o 335._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n where_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 6._o at_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n which_o communicate_v with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v depose_v as_o convict_v for_o renew_v the_o error_n paul_n of_o samosetus_fw-la and_o of_o sabellius_n in_o 336._o 7._o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v depose_v in_o 338._o 8._o at_o bezier_n where_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v banish_v in_o 356._o 9_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o 357._o 10._o another_o at_o melitin_n the_o same_o year_n 11._o at_o antioch_n in_o 358_o where_o they_o condemn_v these_o term_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n 12._o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o anomean_v cunning_o condemn_v aetius_n their_o head_n and_o depose_v many_o semi_a arian_n bishop_n in_o 360._o 13._o at_o antioch_n where_o melece_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v and_o where_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o 367._o 14._o at_o singedun_n in_o mesia_n against_o germinius_n a_o semi_a arian_n 366._o 15._o in_o caria_n where_o they_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a in_o 368._o council_n for_o the_o semi_a arian_n 1._o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 324_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o arius_n and_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o term_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la against_o sabellius_n where_o osius_n preside_v 2_o 3._o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o and_o 342_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o receive_v arius_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o orthodox_n where_o they_o compose_v three_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o council_n make_v xxv_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o another_o council_n at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eusebian_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v though_o it_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o 345._o 5._o at_o philippolis_n in_o 347._o 6._o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 351._o 7._o at_o arles_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o 353._o 8._o at_o milan_n in_o 355_o where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o violence_n 9_o at_o ancyra_n where_o those_o be_v anathematise_v which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o 358._o 10._o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 11._o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 359._o 12._o at_o rimini_n compose_v of_o 400_o bishop_n where_o they_o reject_v term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o year_n 359._o 13._o at_o selucia_n the_o same_o year_n where_o forty_o anomean_a bishop_n or_o pure_a arian_n be_v condemn_v by_o 105_o semi_a arian_n 14._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v receive_v in_o different_a sense_n 15._o at_o lampsaca_n in_o 365_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v re-establish_v which_o they_o have_v depose_v 16._o divers_a synod_n in_o pamphilia_n isauria_n lycia_n and_o sicily_n in_o 365_o and_o 366._o 17._o at_o tyanes_n in_o 368_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v reunite_v with_o the_o semi_a arian_n in_o 370_o 873._o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o gangre_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o four_o of_o which_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_v priest_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o and_o last_o 882._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v between_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o 370_o prohibit_v the_o read_n at_o church_n any_o other_o than_o canonical_a book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o those_o the_o protestant_n receive_v except_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o 8_o canon_n 900._o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n defend_v the_o vail_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n will_v to_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n name_v bonosus_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n syricius_n he_o answer_v they_o 903._o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v send_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o 909._o most_o ancient_a monument_n according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v find_v to_o signify_v public_a prayer_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v in_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o 390._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 947._o the_o author_n make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o precedent_a book_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o first_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o nevertheless_o the_o principal_a mystery_n be_v much_o more_o clear_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o the_o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o assault_v and_o defend_v a_o work_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 400_o cut_n engrave_v in_o copper-plate_n by_o allaâ—n_n manesson_n mallet_n master_n of_o the_o mathematics_n to_o the_o page_n of_o his_o majesty_n lesser_a stable_a heretofore_o ingenier_n and_o serjeant
reason_n to_o the_o author_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o polygamist_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o civil-war_n as_o dangerous_a in_o the_o small_a domestic_a state_n as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n wherein_o every_o one_o will_v be_v master_n those_o which_o unhappy_o find_v that_o repent_v marriage_n claim_v the_o right_n of_o pal_a joy_n and_o tedious_a night_n will_v not_o perhaps_o think_v these_o argument_n convince_a as_o marriage_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o love_n or_o fortune_n how_o can_v we_o still_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o heart_n have_v not_o choose_v she_o or_o to_o make_v our_o tenderness_n live_v long_o than_o the_o charm_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n second_o marriage_n will_v remedy_v all_o and_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n and_o inconstancy_n without_o a_o crime_n beside_o the_o jealousy_n of_o several_a woman_n animate_v with_o a_o design_n to_o please_v and_o to_o be_v prefer_v be_v not_o without_o charm_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o lea_n which_o have_v give_v mandrake_n to_o obtain_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o rachel_n whilst_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o rival_n keep_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v something_o more_o serious_o and_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o favour_n polygamy_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o intemperance_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o indeed_o honesty_n which_o be_v a_o inviolable_a law_n in_o good_a manner_n do_v not_o suffer_v these_o extravagant_a conjunction_n and_o immoderate_a transport_v love_n who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n belove_v can_v consent_v to_o those_o new_a engagement_n which_o divide_v his_o care_n and_o wish_n but_o debauchery_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o thousand_o because_o it_o have_v but_o unsettle_a sentiment_n after_o that_o the_o author_n enter_v into_o a_o calculation_n of_o number_n to_o persuade_v man_n what_o a_o rashness_n it_o be_v to_o have_v several_a woman_n at_o once_o juvenal_n say_v who_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n that_o if_o a_o poor_a husband_n have_v sleep_v quiet_o all_o night_n nothing_o be_v in_o order_n the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o wife_n express_v nothing_o but_o discontent_n after_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n si_fw-mi nocte_fw-la maritus_fw-la aversus_fw-la jacuit_fw-la tota_fw-la periit_fw-la domus_fw-la all_o the_o infirmity_n which_o spring_n from_o debauchery_n be_v here_o mark_v out_o as_o so_o many_o reason_n to_o overthrow_v polygamy_n and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n which_o make_v old_a man_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o fine_a because_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v its_o spring_n as_o much_o from_o the_o temperament_n as_o from_o the_o heart_n mr._n mayerus_n prescribe_v way_n how_o to_o overcome_v it_o he_o compare_v the_o flesh_n to_o a_o mad_a horse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v tame_v by_o temperance_n and_o work_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o polygamist_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o almost_o all_o people_n who_o have_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o end_v the_o dispute_n of_o this_o history_n the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o polygamy_n be_v lamech_v and_o his_o example_n though_o a_o great_a libertine_n be_v almost_o general_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o rabbin_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o in_o follow_v age_n because_o they_o take_v two_o wife_n one_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o other_o only_o to_o get_v child_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n arcadia_n and_o honorius_n in_o 393._o forbid_v polygamy_n by_o a_o express_a law_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o until_o than_o it_o be_v very_o common_a throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a in_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n mark_v anthony_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o charm_n of_o cleopatra_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o marry_v two_o wife_n although_o some_o pretend_v that_o caesar_n have_v introduce_v the_o liberty_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v since_o renew_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o i._o whence_o polygamist_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n because_o grotius_n confound_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o mr._n mayerus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o nation_n constitute_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n since_o we_o have_v see_v some_o so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o feed_v on_o human_a flesh_n so_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o most_o polite_a and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o conduct_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o law_n as_o for_o caesar_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o publish_v such_o a_o law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o voluptuous_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o all_o husband_n suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o authorise_v his_o baseness_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o lawful_a polygamy_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o valentinian_n who_o renew_v not_o the_o edict_n of_o caesar_n as_o socrates_n have_v report_v it_o or_o who_o do_v it_o through_o the_o same_o motive_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o colour_v his_o double_a marriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v and_o better_a to_o fortify_v the_o cause_n of_o polygamist_n but_o mr._n mayerus_n show_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o revelation_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o that_o time_n yet_o their_o ignorance_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v they_o see_v we_o have_v revelation_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o that_o beside_o zipperah_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o joseph_n testify_v after_o that_o the_o author_n take_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o command_v man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o wife_n only_o he_o clear_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o attack_n the_o chimerical_a opinion_n of_o the_o polygamist_n by_o most_o positive_a authority_n draw_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o by_o the_o 12_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o whole_o blot_v out_o the_o strong_a impression_n that_o example_n can_v make_v which_o god_n have_v tolerate_v under_o the_o old_a the_o second_o dissertation_n be_v employ_v to_o speak_v of_o unlawful_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o contract_v marriage_n if_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o full_a liberty_n in_o his_o choice_n the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o near_a relate_v will_v not_o be_v exclude_v thence_o that_o they_o may_v join_v to_o that_o of_o blood_n a_o more_o tender_a union_n and_o tie_v the_o knot_n still_o close_o gentes_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la feruntur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la &_o nato_fw-la genitrix_fw-la &_o nata_fw-la parenti_fw-la jungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o geminato_fw-la crescat_fw-la amore_fw-la ovid._n but_o god_n have_v prohibit_v we_o to_o marry_v in_o certain_a degree_n of_o proximity_n no_o body_n ought_v to_o oppose_v it_o to_o that_o end_n mr._n meyerus_n give_v we_o a_o theological_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_n upon_o this_o matter_n he_o speak_v accidental_o of_o several_a question_n which_o spring_n from_o those_o law_n where_o all_o the_o case_n be_v not_o express_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o lawyer_n but_o so_o many_o curious_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o chief_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o karaite_n who_o opinion_n be_v here_o expound_v and_o which_o may_v be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n yet_o we_o shall_v stop_v but_o at_o one_o general_a difficulty_n which_o be_v to_o know_v if_o the_o levitical-law_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n or_o simple_o a_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o the_o church_n may_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v not_o at_o flatter_v he_o with_o this_o power_n except_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n some_o protestant_n have_v embrace_v the_o same_o party_n and_o maintain_v that_o these_o politic_a
necessity_n of_o eat_v be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o prevent_v and_o eat_v between_o meal_n will_v have_v sauce_n and_o employ_v in_o they_o the_o money_n he_o at_o first_o give_v the_o poor_a he_o get_v he_o friend_n who_o be_v people_n of_o pleasure_n and_o good-fellowship_n he_o think_v himself_o no_o long_o rich_a enough_o but_o seek_v after_o benefice_n he_o be_v distaste_v at_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n become_v like_o the_o laic_n commixti_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o didicerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o in_o fine_a he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v repentance_n they_o invite_v he_o to_o divert_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o he_o strive_v to_o be_v neither_o incommodious_a nor_o displease_v he_o like_v to_o they_o esteem_v good-fellowship_n they_o sing_v they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v too_o much_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o formal_a man_n and_o interrupt_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a meal_n they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a lest_o people_n shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v only_o to_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o sermon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o luther_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n give_v by_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o priest_n with_o remark_n upon_o his_o conference_n at_o paris_n by_z john_n baptista_z coignerd_a 1684._o this_o be_v the_o three_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr cordemoi_fw-fr he_o relate_v the_o dispute_n that_o luther_n confess_v himself_o he_o have_v one_o night_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v private_a mass_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o most_o grievous_a and_o odious_a consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n aught_o to_o oppose_v he_o it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v the_o disadvantageous_a idea_n that_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n a_o instruction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a persuasion_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v he_o never_o speak_v truth_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v otherwise_o when_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o himself_o which_o delight_v in_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o commit_v many_o crime_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o that_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o often_o to_o his_o end_n make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a now_o in_o part_n omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o luther_n preach_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o it_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n may_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v less_o proper_a than_o the_o truth_n to_o excite_v cruel_a passion_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o discord_n that_o be_v cause_v about_o the_o contest_v of_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sufficient_o show_v the_o grand_a seignior_n spy_n and_o his_o secret_a relation_n send_v to_o the_o divan_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a in_o twelves_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o westhein_n this_o work_n be_v counterfeit_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bookseller_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o print_v it_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o little_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o christendom_n in_o general_n and_o of_o france_n particular_o from_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o 1682._o a_o italian_a native_a of_o genoa_n marana_n by_o name_n give_v these_o relation_n as_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o port_n by_o a_o turkish_a spy_n who_o conceal_v himself_o at_o paris_n he_o pretend_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o arabic_a into_o italian_a and_o relate_v at_o length_n how_o he_o find_v they_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o italian_a spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a fiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o praise_n augustus_n this_o poet_n very_o often_o introduce_v anchises_n sometime_o vulcan_n who_o to_o praise_v this_o emperor_n more_o artificial_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o poet_n main_a design_n this_o be_v much_o handsome_a than_o to_o praise_v a_o prince_n pure_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o interest_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o sieur_n marana_n have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v a_o elegy_n upon_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v his_o game_n and_o to_o render_v he_o something_o marvellous_a he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turk_n that_o which_o himself_o have_v study_v upon_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o this_o puissant_a monarch_n but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v make_v his_o spy_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o genoese_a that_o speak_v to_o we_o provide_v he_o give_v we_o a_o good_a book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o agreeable_a it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o month_n from_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 1638._o a_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o new_a and_o copious_a treasury_n of_o anatomical_a discovery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a human_a body_n which_o be_v accurate_o treat_v of_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a anatomist_n publish_a and_o vnpublish_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o anatomical_a administration_n of_o all_o its_o part_n with_o divers_a curious_a preparation_n a_o work_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o anatomist_n physician_n surgeon_n philosopher_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n whatever_o perform_v by_o daniel_n le_fw-fr clerke_n and_o johannes_n jacobus_n mangetus_fw-la m._n m._n d._n d._n who_o have_v supply_v the_o tractate_v argument_n note_n and_o anatomico-practical_a observation_n with_o necessary_a index_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copper_n cut_v geneva_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o johannes_n antonius-chovet_a in_o folio_n 2_o vol._n 1684._o a_o title_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o seem_v to_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o journalist_n or_o the_o novelist_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o add_v it_o carry_v the_o recommendation_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o work_n with_o itself_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v see_v it_o we_o will_v observe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v we_o see_v it_o not_o be_v yet_o publish_v but_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v soon_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a work_n because_o it_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n many_o book_n of_o anatomy_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o be_v join_v together_o from_o a_o complete_a anatomy_n there_o be_v divers_a piece_n of_o mr._n malpighi_n and_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v so_o many_o separate_a piece_n together_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o be_v mr._n clerk_n and_o mr._n manget_n physician_n of_o geneva_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v print_v also_o in_o geneva_n the_o research_n of_o truth_n translate_v into_o latin_a with_o a_o handsome_a preface_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v join_v thereto_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o principle_n the_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o who_o will_v read_v the_o work_n with_o advantage_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o abstract_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o whole_a edition_n sieur_n john_n picteat_n bookseller_n at_o geneva_n will_v sell_v it_o at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v in_o quarto_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o where_o be_v a_o apology_n
all_o the_o bashfulness_n and_o tractableness_n of_o their_o sex_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o best_a govern_a monastery_n it_o happen_v but_o too_o often_o that_o for_o want_n of_o apply_v themselves_o sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o forward_o of_o give_v they_o a_o aversion_n to_o ill_a book_n and_o immodest_a sight_n for_o too_o tender_a friendship_n and_o the_o too_o great_a love_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o inclination_n of_o show_v such_o part_n as_o modesty_n and_o decency_n require_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n these_o young_a scholar_n have_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o desire_n and_o with_o a_o great_a impatience_n of_o have_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v their_o cloister_n keep_v they_o from_o or_o the_o vigilance_n of_o their_o mistress_n experience_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o real_o proceed_v from_o what_o he_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o first_o progress_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o repress_v with_o viligance_n and_o care_n enough_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o nature_n be_v more_o prevail_a than_o all_o the_o dexterous_a endeavour_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v a_o inward_a master_n who_o precept_n lead_v a_o young_a disciple_n very_o far_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o one_o though_o his_o precept_n be_v expose_v by_o contrary_a one_o then_o what_o can_v this_o nature_n do_v when_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o outward_a master_n who_o passionate_o caress_n and_o cajole_n a_o young_a pensioner_n but_o late_o come_v from_o a_o convent_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v more_o in_o a_o hour_n than_o the_o reverend_a mother_n in_o a_o 1000_o and_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o time_n head_n to_o head_n he_o blot_v out_o all_o their_o repetition_n here_o be_v what_o one_o may_v do_v that_o work_n upon_o matter_n natural_o well_o prepare_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v peoples_n get_v their_o child_n bring_v up_o at_o convent_v for_o it_o be_v think_v the_o evil_n will_v be_v the_o more_o universal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o this_o defence_n before_o they_o embark_v in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v think_v family_n example_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o their_o knowledge_n this_o author_n show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o comprehend_v well_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o a_o love_n for_o purity_n either_o in_o the_o cloister_n or_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o this_o love_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v from_o all_o that_o may_v lessen_v it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o in_o their_o neighbour_n and_o always_o forbid_v themselves_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ill_a fashion_n which_o by_o violence_n and_o open_a force_n make_v passage_n for_o desire_n and_o design_n opposite_a to_o chastity_n into_o the_o best_a dispose_v heart_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cover_v what_o may_v give_v scandal_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o hurt_v chastity_n but_o they_o be_v to_o cover_v it_o modest_o and_o they_o must_v be_v learned_a that_o very_o often_o these_o worldly_a ornament_n and_o these_o cheat_a vail_n that_o cover_v without_o hide_v serve_v only_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o multiply_v in_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n the_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n edict_n have_v in_o express_a term_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o thick_a and_o not_o with_o a_o transparent_a cloth_n this_o take_v away_o all_o equivocation_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cheat_v the_o governors_n vigilance_n for_o though_o according_a to_o remark_n of_o a_o certain_a 90._o ancient_n a_o man_n can_v well_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o naked_a for_o when_o man_n be_v clad_v with_o any_o prejudices_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v abundance_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o well_o to_o mark_v express_o cloth_n not_o transparent_a afterward_o the_o author_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v all_o equipage_n and_o vanity_n in_o clothing_n and_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n it_o condemn_v these_o nakedness_n which_o show_v so_o much_o self_n love_n and_o inclination_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o father_n which_o he_o may_v many_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o suppose_v that_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o morality_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christianity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o casuist_n who_o have_v pardon_v nakedness_n on_o many_o account_n which_o the_o famous_a voetius_fw-la reproach_n they_o with_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o dispute_n p._n 461._o where_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o divine_a of_o this_o communion_n which_o be_v alstedius_n who_o have_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v go_v naked_a or_o cover_v with_o slight_a gause_n in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o go_v so_o this_o clause_n serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o casuist_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nakedness_n lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o allurement_n by_o custom_n schookius_fw-la the_o constant_a defender_n of_o dissolute_a morality_n against_o preciseness_n for_o it_o be_v so_o he_o call_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o austere_a moral_n of_o voetius_fw-la cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a 439._o among_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n john_n leri_n remark_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n go_v quite_o naked_a in_o brasil_n which_o be_v that_o dress_n work_v a_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o most_o natural_a simplicity_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o stranger_n that_o give_v i_o the_o account_n of_o the_o publish_n this_o book_n for_o the_o nun_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o i_o make_v a_o article_n of_o it_o in_o my_o novel_n he_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o speak_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v publish_v both_o these_o advice_n come_v to_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o gloss_n that_o have_v not_o be_v find_v true_a perhaps_o people_n may_v be_v willing_a enough_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o jansenist_n process_n i_o say_v then_o that_o they_o publish_v a_o second_o factum_fw-la wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o end_v the_o debate_n some_o mild_a way_n than_o by_o a_o rigorous_a judgement_n that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o declare_v to_o mr._n internance_n present_v he_o a_o form_n of_o retractation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o father_n hazart_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o desist_v from_o all_o pursuit_n if_o that_o father_n and_o mr._n hoesslaegh_n sign_v this_o model_n and_o publish_v it_o afterward_o it_o be_v at_o length_n here_o accompany_v with_o the_o 19_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 12_o general_n congregation_n of_o jesuit_n because_o it_o may_v engage_v father_n hazard_n superior_n to_o bring_v he_o more_o efficacious_o to_o which_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v without_o renounce_v his_o hope_n of_o safety_n this_o decree_n speak_v in_o most_o express_a term_n how_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v oblige_v to_o impose_v rigorous_a penance_n on_o those_o of_o their_o society_n who_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o their_o pen_n and_o must_v make_v they_o present_o lawful_a satisfaction_n mr._n internance_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o model_n to_o father_n hazard_n and_o have_v name_v judge_n which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o expedient_a that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o two_o letter_n that_o this_o jesuit_n have_v write_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o do_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n contain_v a_o very_a sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o answer_v in_o write_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o second_o show_v that_o father_n
whether_o a_o person_n may_v receive_v with_o 2_o ch._n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 7._o snake_n when_o keep_v tame_a v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 2._o snake_n water-snake_n and_o land-snake_n how_o different_a v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 3._o solidity_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 16._o substance_n and_o body_n the_o difference_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o soul_n whether_o it_o present_o enjoy_v god_n after_o death_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 7._o soul_n of_o learned_a man_n &_o ignorant_a whether_o alike_o next_o v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 8._o saviour_n birth_n why_o in_o bethlehem_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 6._o sceptre_n why_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o sin_n which_o most_o destructive_a v_o 3._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o swoon_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n then_o v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 3._o saviour_n and_o his_o miracle_n how_o prove_v by_o history_n v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 1._o species_n in_o nature_n whether_o any_o v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 4._o sleep-walkers_a a_o strange_a relation_n of_o one_o v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 2._o such_o a_o serpent_n as_o a_o amphisbaena_fw-la or_o double-headed_n v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 6._o seduce_a into_o a_o great_a sin_n oath_n promise_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q._n 8._o sweat_v sickness_n mention_v present-state_n of_o london_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 7._o sprinkle_v infant_n why_o not_o dip_v in_o baptism_n v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 5._o secret_a sinner_n whether_o oblige_v to_o confess_v all_o to_o a_o minister_n v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n how_o be_v it_o v_o 4._o n._n 19_o q._n 2._o surgeon_n whether_o sin_n in_o cure_v the_o french_a disease_n v_o 4._o n._n 23._o q._n 9_o ship_n and_o navigation_n whether_o improve_v v_o 4._o n._n 27._o q._n 3._o soul_n when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o active_a or_o inactive_a v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 5._o soul_n how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o soul_n into_o what_o place_n do_v it_o go_v after_o death_n v_o 4._o n._n 29._o q._n 1._o song_n on_o moral_a or_o divine_a subject_n impress_v virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o spirit_n how_o big_a be_v they_o v_o 5._o n._n 2._o q_o 3._o soul_n of_o woman_n be_v it_o inferior_a to_o man_n v_o 5._o n._n 3._o q._n 2._o sun_n be_v it_o a_o mass_n of_o liquid_a gold_n v_o 5._o n._n 4._o q._n 5._o sun_n whether_o ever_o total_o eclipse_v v_o 5._o n._n 4._o q_o 6._o sun_n what_o supply_v it_o with_o heat_n and_o motion_n v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 1._o sun_n three_o appear_v at_o once_o whether_o true_a v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 8._o specific_a cure_n for_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n or_o mad_a dog_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 4._o satyr_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o discourse_v creature_n etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n mention_v geo._n 6.4_o v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 9_o stroke_v on_o a_o mule_n back_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 10._o q._n 3._o sun_n why_o the_o spring_n of_o light_n a_o poem_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 6._o sapph_n or_o mrs._n behn_n the_o best_a poetess_n v_o 5._o n._n 13._o q._n 8._o samaritan_n character_n or_o vulgar_a heb._n the_o ancient_a v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 2._o solomon_n meaning_n in_o prov._n 30.19_o what_o be_v it_o v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o saint_n why_o picture_v with_o circle_n v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 5._o soul_n be_v they_o all_o equal_a v_o 5._o n._n 29._o q_o 3._o ‖_o svm_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n 1._o suppl_a p._n 15._o speak_v or_o write_v whether_o be_v better_a 1._o suppl_n p._n 25._o speak_v or_o keep_v silent_a which_o be_v better_o 1._o suppl_n p._n 27._o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n tom_n 1._o 2._o suppl_n p._n 4._o siam_n the_o revolution_n of_o that_o state_n suppl_n 2._o p._n 8._o spain_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o jurney_n thither_o 4_o suppl_n p._n 1._o sherlock_n on_o judgement_n 4._o suppl_n p._n 26._o swift_n letter_n to_o the_o ahenian_a society_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 1._o swift_n ode_n to_o the_o athnian_a society_n 5._o suppl_n p_o 2._o selah_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o 5._o suppl_n q._n 4._o p._n 9_o syllogism_n about_o infan_n baptism_n answer_v 5._o suppl_n p._n 11._o son_n that_o have_v wrong_v his_o father_n desire_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n 5._o suppl_n q._n 6._o p._n 12._o soul_n of_o a_o embryo_n how_o shall_v it_o rise_v at_o last_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 14._o q._n 11._o sun_n and_o cloud_n when_o look_v on_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 18._o sin_n whether_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o god_n glory_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 20._o sin_n be_v it_o orday_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o adam_n stand_v 5._o sup_n p._n 16._o q._n 21._o soul_n of_o brutus_n heir_n nature_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 25._o q._n 26._o †_o synopsis_fw-la of_o tâ—_n new_a polyglot_n bible_n p._n 292._o selden_n oath_n use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n p._n 80._o bishop_n stillingleet_v antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 135._o stanly_n histry_n of_o philosophy_n contain_v the_o life_n opinion_n action_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o every_o sect_n p._n 190._o sylloge_n varirum_fw-la opusculorum_fw-la p._n 467._o selden'_v crick_n in_o divinity_n p_o 311._o sprat_n history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n p._n 315._o t_o *_o tormâ—â—s_n of_o the_o torment_v visible_a to_o the_o saint_n v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o titillation_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 9_o transmigâ—tion_n of_o soul_n v_o 1._o n._n 7._o q_o 6._o thunder_z it_o cause_n and_o what_o it_o be_v v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 7._o ten_o tribe_n where_o they_o go_v v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 2._o time_n a_o eternity_n their_o difference_n v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 3._o tree_n whyoe_v its_o fruit_n in_o graft_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 12._o toad_n be_v serpent_n production_n in_o rock_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 8._o tarantiâ—_n whether_o such_o a_o spider_n v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 4._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 14._o time_n wether_n any_o crisis_n wherein_o person_n v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 4._o trade_n â—nds_v v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 5._o tobacc_n whether_o good_a or_o hurtful_a v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 2._o taraâ—la_o etc._n etc._n real_a or_o a_o fable_n v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 8._o turkâ—_n spy_v his_o book_n whether_o a_o fiction_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o toad_n and_o spider_n the_o antipathy_n betwixt_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 5._o temporal_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v make_v sure_a five_o 2_o n_o 28_o q_o 10_o thought_n uneasy_a and_o painful_a in_o devotion_n v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mistress_n v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 6._o thunder_z why_o more_o terrible_a by_o night_n than_o day_n v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 1._o thunder_z lightning_n and_o earthquake_n their_o force_n v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 2._o tree_n of_o life_n and_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n how_o differ_v v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q_o 4._o turk_n and_o pagan_n why_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o conver._n v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 1._o trade_n which_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 3._o n_o 24._o q._n 6._o thief_n the_o best_a way_n of_o punish_v they_o v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 3._o thought_n when_o wicked_a how_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o tyburn_n a_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 4._o tear_n sigh_n etc._n etc._n of_o great_a force_n to_o obtain_v a_o lady_n v_o 4._o n._n 3._o q._n 4._o thunder_z what_o cause_v the_o noise_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q_o 9_o tree_n do_v the_o sap_n descend_v v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 2._o tree_n have_v they_o male_a and_o female_n five_o 4_o n_o 9_o q_o 3_o tree_n whether_o cut_v off_o the_o bottom_n root_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 4._o toad_n in_o a_o solid_a rock_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q_o 8._o triumphal_a arch_n in_o cheapside_n your_o thought_n on_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 12._o q._n 1._o torment_n and_o happiness_n be_v there_o a_o cessation_n of_o they_o during_o judgement_n v_o 4_o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o text_n extant_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew_n or_o septuagint_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 3._o tear_n of_o a_o maid_n red_a as_o blood_n v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 6._o ‖_o thomassin_n method_n to_o study_v grammar_n and_o the_o tongue_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 1._o